Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Hello everyone.

I'm not very good at writing fanfic, after all, this is my first work. I'm doing it mostly because I felt the need to write something, since I need a distraction because I'm going through some tough times and I need something to distract myself with.

So, this fanfic may have some inconsistencies or things that don't make sense, but like I said, it's my first fanfic, and I'm doing it mostly to distract myself.

I hope you enjoy it.

Chapter Text

The day had started like any other at U.A. Izuku Midoriya walked through the hallways with a smile, greeting his classmates with the same kindness as always. However, something about the atmosphere felt strange. His friends seemed to avoid his gaze, some whispering to each other, and others simply turning their backs on him.

"Am I imagining things?" he muttered to himself.

He didn't have much time to think about it when Aizawa appeared in the hallway. His expression was more stern than usual.

"Midoriya, come with me. Now."

Izuku felt a chill run down his spine, but he nodded obediently and followed. He walked silently beside his teacher until they reached the U.A. gym. When the doors opened, his heart stopped.

Inside were all his classmates from Class 1-A and 1-B, along with several teachers. The atmosphere was heavy, hostile. His friends, Uraraka, Iida, Asui, Todoroki, the others… they all looked at him with disdain.

"What's going on?" Izuku asked nervously.

Aizawa crossed his arms.

"Midoriya Izuku, we've gathered evidence that you've been collaborating with the League of Villains."

Izuku felt his world stop.

"What...? No... That can't be true."

Bakugo, arms crossed, glared at him furiously.

"Stop pretending, you damn nerd! We all saw the evidence. You're a traitor."

"I would never do something like that..." Izuku tried to defend himself, but Uraraka stepped forward, her eyes flashing with disappointment.

"Deku... we really trusted you... How could you?"

"But I didn't do anything! I don't know what evidence you're talking about, but I'm not a traitor!"

Aizawa pulled out his phone and projected a series of images and messages onto a screen. There were conversations where his name appeared linked to the League, information transfers, and records of suspicious locations. Everything seemed to incriminate him.

Izuku felt despair consume him.

"This is fake!" Someone's trying to frame me!

Todoroki looked at him coldly.

"Stop lying, Midoriya."

"I'm not lying..." he whispered, feeling a lump in his throat.

"Enough," Aizawa interrupted, activating his Quirk. His bandages wrapped around him in an instant, immobilizing him.

Izuku tried to move, but he couldn't. His body trembled, not from fear, but from helplessness.

"You're under arrest, Midoriya."

Eri, who was in a corner of the gym, watched the scene with tears in her eyes.

"No! Izuku's not bad!" she shouted, running toward him.

Aizawa stopped her with his arm.

"Eri, stay out of this."

"But he wouldn't do something like that!"

Aizawa looked at her with a strange mix of sadness and determination.

"I'm sorry, Eri."

Izuku was taken to a police car while all his colleagues looked at him with contempt and distrust. His heart felt heavy, as if it were being ripped from his chest.

At the police station

Sitting in an interrogation room, Izuku had his hands cuffed on the table. His mind was racing, trying to understand how he had ended up in this situation.

The door opened, and a dark-haired man with a serious expression walked in: Tsukauchi Naomasa.

"Midoriya, I want you to answer truthfully. You know my Quirk allows me to detect lies."

Izuku looked at him hopefully.

"Please, Mr. Tsukauchi, I didn't do anything! Someone set me up!"

Tsukauchi watched him silently for a few seconds. Then he exhaled slowly.

"I know."

Izuku's eyes widened.

"W-what?"

"I know you're not a traitor."

The relief Izuku felt was overwhelming, but it was quickly replaced by confusion.

"So... why do Aizawa-sensei and everyone else believe that evidence?"

Tsukauchi narrowed his eyes.

"The evidence is very convincing. But my Quirk isn't wrong. You're not a traitor."

At that moment, the door opened and Aizawa walked in. Aizawa looked shocked, as if he hadn't expected this.

"Fine, Tsukauchi, we've cleared the air. I'll take Midoriya back."

But Tsukauchi shook his head.

"No, Aizawa. You can't take him."

The teacher blinked.

"What?"

"You brought a minor in for interrogation without his mother present. It's a crime."

Aizawa frowned.

"But he's my student..."

"And now he's under my protection. Until his mother is notified and appropriate measures are taken, Midoriya will not return to U.A."

Izuku felt a mixture of conflicting emotions. He was happy that someone believed in him, but at the same time, his life had completely changed in a matter of hours.

Aizawa gritted his teeth, but nodded in resignation.

"I was wrong about him... I'm sorry, Midoriya."

Izuku didn't know how to respond.

From that moment on, his destiny would take a completely different course.

Chapter Text

The interrogation room was silent, with Izuku sitting alone, his gaze fixed on the floor. His mind kept going over what had happened.

Everyone had believed him guilty.

They didn't hesitate, they didn't question, they didn't look for another answer.

They simply accepted him as a traitor.

The weight of that truth weighed on him more than any attack he'd ever received in combat.

Meanwhile, in another room of the police station, Tsukauchi held his phone, waiting for someone to answer. After a few seconds, a female voice answered.

"Hello?"

"Midoriya-san, this is Detective Tsukauchi. I need you to come to the station immediately. It's about Izuku."

The silence on the other end of the line was terrifying.

"What... what happened to him? Is he hurt?"

"No, he's physically fine, but U.A. accused him of treason and brought him here.

"WHAT?!"

Inko's scream was heartbreaking.

"How can they say something like that? My son would never do something like that!"

"I know," Tsukauchi said calmly. "I used my Quirk and confirmed he's innocent, but I need you to come here now."

"I'll be right there!"

The call ended abruptly, and Tsukauchi sighed. Then he took out his other phone and dialed another number. This conversation would be even more complicated. Besides, he was out of the country with Nezu, investigating something about All For One.

After a few rings, All Might's voice, now much more tired and weak, resonated on the line.

"Tsukauchi? Is something wrong?"

Tsukauchi took a deep breath before speaking.

"Toshinori... it's about Midoriya."

There was a tense silence.

"What happened?"

"He was arrested."

The sound of something hitting the ground was heard on the other end of the line, as if All Might had dropped something.

"W-what did you say?"

"Aizawa presented evidence that Midoriya was a traitor linked to the League of Villains. His classmates and teachers believed him and arrested him."

"That's impossible!" All Might exclaimed, his voice trembling with anger. "Midoriya would never do something like that!"

"I know," Tsukauchi affirmed. "I used my Quirk and confirmed his innocence. But now he's under my protection."

All Might was silent for a few seconds.

"I'll be right there."

The call ended, and Tsukauchi sighed, feeling the weight of the situation.

In the interrogation room

Izuku remained motionless, his thoughts growing darker.

If I return to U.A.... what will happen?

Did they expect him to just accept it and return as if nothing had happened?

Did they believe that with an apology everything would be okay?

No matter what they said, the wounds were already there.

The hateful looks they threw at him.

The disappointment in Uraraka's eyes.

Bakugo's contempt.

Todoroki's cold judgment.

Everyone's faces, accepting without question that he was a villain.

But the worst part...

The image of Eri trying to save him, screaming for him.

And Aizawa stopping her.

He clenched his fists tightly.

I can't go back... not after this.

Chapter Text

Time had passed. Everything had changed.

For better or worse, Izuku was no longer a student at U.A.

After his wrongful arrest, he had spoken with All Might and Nezu. They explained their reasons with devastating sincerity.

"I can't go back," he told them with a firm gaze. "Not after what they did."

All Might listened silently, the weight of guilt reflecting in his eyes. If he had been there at that moment, perhaps this wouldn't have happened. Nezu, for his part, didn't try to persuade him. He understood only too well the betrayal Izuku had suffered.

With Inko's consent, Nezu approved his retirement from the academy.

All Might, unable to continue at an institution that had failed him so grievously, also resigned.

"I will continue training you, Midoriya Shounen," he promised. "No matter where you are."

Gran Torino joined them after All Might told him what had happened.

Eri, after witnessing the injustice with her own eyes, cried and begged to stay with Izuku.

"I don't want to be with bad people! I want to be with Izu-nii!"

Nezu, moved by her insistence, pulled strings to get Inko to legally adopt her.

Thus, Izuku began a new path.

A hero without a school.

A warrior forged in the shadows.

After the storm at U.A. passed, Nezu didn't let what had happened go unnoticed.

The day after Izuku's resignation, he called all the teachers into a closed meeting.

"I'm... disappointed," he said in an unusually cold tone.

The teachers felt a chill.

"You dared to act without my knowledge, without consulting with a simple phone call, without considering the possibility of a mistake. And the result? We lost Midoriya Izuku, an exceptional student... and we've broken the trust that U.A. was meant to represent."

The silence was absolute.

"I don't need to remind you that heroes should seek the truth, not the comfort of an easy answer."

Aizawa clenched his fists. He had tried to make up for his mistake, but it was too late.

The students weren't indifferent either.

The atmosphere in Class 1-A became oppressive.

Many wanted to believe it had all been a simple misunderstanding, a mistake that could be corrected.

But Midoriya's absence was a reminder that apologies didn't fix everything.

Time passed. Tensions in society increased.

The League of Villains was no longer just a shadowy threat.

They became the Paranormal Liberation Front.

Japan fell into chaos when war broke out.

The heroes fought with all their might, but the enemy was stronger than ever.

All For One had been defeated, but not destroyed.

His essence, his will, his evil...

Everything had been transferred to Shigaraki.

And now, the fate of the heroes hung in the balance.

Chapter Text

The sky roared with thunderous battle sounds as the fate of Japan was decided on the battlefield.

Shigaraki Tomura, the heir to All For One, stood like a living calamity. His body, transformed by his master's influence, was nearly invulnerable. Every blow, every movement, was a display of absolute power.

In front of him, Midoriya Izuku, the heir to One For All, stood firm. He was no longer the same boy who had entered U.A. Now, he was a warrior forged in fire, in sacrifice, in the harsh reality of what it meant to be a true hero.

His control over One For All was almost complete.

Every gift from the previous users throbbed within him, ready to be unleashed.

The battle was a clash of titans.

But Shigaraki was no ordinary enemy.

With the power of All For One running through his veins, his strength was monstrous. His regeneration seemed endless.

Izuku fought with everything he had, remembering the words of the former wielders.

"We are with you."

"You are our last hope."

The fight reached its climax.

Both were at their limits.

Izuku charged his final attack, gathering all the energy of One For All into his fist.

Shigaraki did the same, mustering the last bit of strength he had left.

The two collided in a devastating collision.

A roar of energy engulfed the battlefield.

When the dust cleared… Shigaraki Tomura was on his knees.

His body was beginning to fade into dust.

"No... it can't be..." he muttered in disbelief.

He had lost.

But then, he smiled.

"Don't think... this ends here..."

Kurogiri's body, a few feet away, trembled.

Shigaraki, with his last breath, activated one of his Quirks, pulling Kurogiri towards him and injecting him with Trigger, an altered dose he kept as his last resort.

Kurogiri's body warped into an immense portal, resembling a whirlpool of chaos.

Izuku, exhausted and wounded, tried to move.

But it was too late.

The vortex sucked him in before he could react.

And then... Midoriya Izuku disappeared.

The war was over.

The heroes had won.

But at what cost.

The cities were in ruins, the casualties were countless, and the sacrifice of those who fought would never be forgotten.

But among all the losses, there was one that left an indelible mark on those who knew him: Midoriya Izuku had disappeared.

They searched for him.

They searched tirelessly.

But there was no trace of him.

All Might was devastated.

Izuku had been his student, his successor… but more than that, he was the son he never had.

Gran Torino, who used to be a stern mentor, also saw him as a grandson.

They both felt the loss with a pain that couldn't be described in words.

But if anyone suffered more than them, it was Inko and Eri.

When they heard the news, they both burst into tears.

Eri, at her young age, couldn't understand why her "Izu-nii" hadn't returned.

Inko, her heart broken, clung to the hope that her son would return.

From then on, All Might stayed with them.

He couldn't leave them alone.

They both needed support.

And although nothing could replace Izuku, Toshinori's presence in their lives gave them some comfort.

U.A. was never the same again.

Class 1-A, now 2-A, was in emotional ruin.

After the war, they were no longer the same.

The weight of the battle, the deaths, the guilt... it was all too much.

And the memory of Izuku, the classmate they betrayed and who then disappeared in the war, was a ghost that haunted them day and night.

There was no more laughter.

There wasn't the same camaraderie.

Every glance they shared carried an unbearable weight.

They knew that if they had trusted him at the time, things would have been different.

Time passed… and resignation arrived.

As the months passed, the hope of finding him faded.

In the end, they had no choice but to accept the harsh reality:

Midoriya Izuku had been officially declared dead.

The heroes, the civilians, his family… everyone had to move on.

But no one knew the truth.

Because, somewhere unknown…

Izuku's true adventures were just beginning.

Chapter Text

The first thing he felt was pain.

It was intense, searing.

Every muscle in his body screamed in agony as he tried to move.

Izuku opened his eyes with difficulty. His vision was blurry, but the last thing he remembered was the final clash with Shigaraki, the moment the battle had ended… and then, the portal.

He had been pulled in.

Where was he now?

Slowly, he managed to get up, staggering as he moved through what seemed to be a forest.

The air was fresh, the vegetation dense.

But what really caught his attention was what he saw in the distance:

A castle.

Not just any castle. It had a fairy tale-like structure, with towers and bright colors that looked as if they were taken straight out of a fantasy story.

Where the hell am I?

Before he could think of an answer, his body finally collapsed.

The last thing he heard was a worried voice shouting.

Waking Up in an Unknown Place

Izuku opened his eyes with difficulty.

He was lying on a white bed, in what seemed to be an infirmary.

The ceiling was made of polished stone, and the room had an elegant yet simple air.

This is definitely not Japan.

The sound of a door opening caught his attention.

A small figure entered, walking with quick steps.

It was… a humanoid pink mushroom.

Izuku blinked, confused.

—"Oh! You’re awake!"—exclaimed the creature in a soft, feminine voice.

Izuku couldn’t hide his surprise.

—"You… talk?"

The creature smiled.

—"Of course! But don’t talk too much, you’re still injured. Let me check on you."

She spoke in English. Izuku was grateful he was fluent in the language.

Before he could react, the mushroom-girl approached and began examining his bandages.

—"Most of your wounds have been treated, but some will need time to heal,"—she said in a professional tone.

Izuku was still in shock.

This is definitely not home.

Suddenly, the door opened again.

Two people entered.

The first was a short, stout man in a red jumpsuit, a sweater of the same color, and a large mustache.

The second was a tall, elegant woman in a pink dress with a crown shaped like a mushroom.

Izuku felt his world had just become even stranger.

The Infirmary Fell Silent

Izuku observed the two strangers cautiously.

The mustached man in red had a kind yet analytical look.

The woman in the pink dress, on the other hand, radiated a natural elegance.

Finally, the man broke the silence.

—"Mamma mia! I almost forgot to introduce myself. I’m Mario!"—he said with a smile and an animated gesture.

The woman nodded gracefully before speaking.

—"And I am Peach, princess of the Mushroom Kingdom."

Izuku blinked.

—"I… I’m Izuku Midoriya,"—he replied, still lost in the situation.

Mario chuckled slightly at his expression.

—"Yeah, I understand that this sounds strange. Looks like you’ve never heard of us."

—"Well… no."—Izuku admitted honestly.

Mario narrowed his eyes slightly, analyzing his reaction.

—"Let me ask you something… Do you come from the normal world?"

Izuku hesitated.

—"Uh… yeah, I guess."

Mario and Peach exchanged glances.

—"That explains why you’re so confused,"—Peach said kindly.

—"So, could you tell us how you got here?"—Mario asked with genuine curiosity.

Izuku sighed.

He had no reason to hide the truth.

So, calmly, he began to tell his story.

From the start of the war in his world.

His battle against Shigaraki Tomura, the threat that All For One represented…

Until the moment when, in a desperate last attempt, Shigaraki activated Kurogiri’s power under the effects of Trigger.

The uncontrollable portal that swallowed him.

And finally, waking up in this strange place.

When he finished speaking, Peach looked at him in astonishment.

—"That’s… incredible. A full-scale war… such a brutal battle… and such a powerful enemy…"

Mario, however, frowned.

—"Hmm… there’s something I don’t understand."

Izuku looked at him.

—"What is it?"

Mario crossed his arms.

—"Nothing you mentioned exists in my world. I’ve never heard of ‘heroes,’ ‘villains,’ ‘Quirks,’ or ‘All For One.’"

Izuku felt a chill run down his spine.

—"What? Wait… Then that must mean…"

Peach finished the sentence for him:

—"That you may come from completely different worlds."

Izuku blinked several times as he processed the information.

Another world.

It was crazy… but was it really impossible?

There are Quirks, powers that defy logic… Traveling to another world doesn’t sound so far-fetched.

Suddenly, without realizing it, he fell into an old habit.

—"If I was transported here through a portal, then there must be a way to replicate it… But Trigger destabilized Kurogiri’s power, which means it wasn’t an ordinary portal. If I could analyze the residual energy from the portal, I might be able to determine its frequency and compare it to any anomalies in this world. But if this world doesn’t have Quirks, then the traditional method for replicating a portal wouldn’t work… Is there any kind of magic here? Or some advanced technology capable of manipulating space-time? Maybe if…"

Mario and Peach watched in silence.

A bead of sweat ran down their foreheads as they observed Izuku muttering nonstop, moving his hands frantically as if he were writing in the air.

The princess leaned slightly toward Mario and whispered:

—"Is… he okay?"

Mario chuckled.

—"I think he’s thinking."

After a few minutes, Izuku finally stopped his murmuring.

But at that moment, he felt a wave of exhaustion.

Peach noticed his fatigue and smiled kindly.

—"You’re still recovering, Izuku. You should rest a little more."

Izuku nodded with some difficulty.

—"Yeah… I think that would be best."

—"We’ll bring you some food soon,"—Peach added.

Mario patted his shoulder lightly in a friendly manner.

—"Rest up, buddy. We’ll talk more later."

Both left the room, leaving Izuku alone with his thoughts.

He lay back down on the bed and stared at the ceiling.

Another world…

It sounded incredible.

But after everything he had been through, could he really say anything was impossible?

The existence of another world seemed crazy… but he had seen it with his own eyes.

Besides, with all the Quirks that existed, the concept of alternate realities didn’t seem so strange.

Even so…

His heart tightened at the thought of home.

The only thing he had left in his world was his mother, Inko…

Eri, the little girl who always saw him as her hero…

And the few who never betrayed him: All Might, Gran Torino, Nezu, and Tsukauchi.

There has to be a way back.

But until he found it…

He would have to adapt to this world.

Chapter Text

Izuku spent a few days resting.

Mario and Princess Peach would occasionally come visit and chat with him.

The Toad nurses frequently checked on his condition, making sure his recovery was going well.

They always looked at him with kind smiles, and some even whispered among themselves with slight blushes.

Izuku sighed.

Am I attractive to the girls in this world?

Back in his old world, he never paid much attention to those things.

He never knew if any of his classmates in Class 1-A ever saw him that way.

Class 1-A…

Suddenly, his mind was filled with memories.

The looks of betrayal.

The accusations.

The way everyone accepted the evidence without question.

The teachers, his classmates… they all turned their backs on him.

Izuku quickly shook his head, trying to push those thoughts away.

No. I won’t think about that.

He tried to convince himself it was all out of fear.

That they simply acted without thinking.

But deep down…

It no longer mattered.

He didn’t hate them.

Because he no longer felt anything for them.

Before he could sink further into his thoughts, someone called out to him.

—“Mr. Midoriya!”

Izuku looked up and saw a small Toad with red spots on its head, looking at him energetically.

—“I’m Toad! Glad to see you’re feeling better!”

Izuku forced a slight smile.

—“Yeah, thanks…”

Toad nodded enthusiastically.

—“The nurses told me you can leave the infirmary now. Oh, and I brought this.”

He handed him a set of clothes.

—“Your old ones were completely ruined, so we put something together for you. I hope you like it!”

Izuku took the clothes and looked at them.

They looked comfortable and durable.

—“Thanks, Toad.”

—“Ah, almost forgot!” —Toad exclaimed—. “You’ve been invited to a banquet tonight!”

Izuku blinked, surprised.

—“A banquet?”

Toad nodded excitedly.

—“Yes! Princess Peach is hosting one at the castle and she wants you to attend. It’s her way of welcoming you!”

Izuku remained silent for a moment.

A banquet…

It was the first time in a long while someone offered him something without expecting anything in return.

Finally, he nodded.

—“Alright.”

Toad grinned widely.

—“Great! I’ll be waiting outside while you change, and then I’ll show you around the castle, Mr. Midoriya.”

Izuku watched him leave the room.

He sighed and looked at the new clothes in his hands.

I guess it’s time to move forward.

Izuku changed into the clothes Toad had brought him.

The outfit was quite comfortable and flexible.

When he finished dressing, he left the infirmary, saying goodbye to the nurses.

They all smiled warmly as they bid him farewell.

Outside, Toad was waiting.

—“Mr. Midoriya! Ready to see the castle?”

Izuku nodded.

—“Yeah. Thanks for taking the time.”

—“Of course!” —Toad began walking with enthusiasm—. “Come on, I’ll show you everything!”

The tour of Peach’s castle was… interesting.

The rooms were filled with strange paintings, staircases that seemed to move on their own, and even some hallways that led nowhere.

As they walked, Toad started asking questions excitedly.

—“Mario told me you come from a world of heroes and villains! Is that true?”

Izuku was slightly surprised but nodded.

—“Yeah… I guess so.”

—“That’s amazing! I’ve always dreamed of being a hero like Mario, but if you’re one too, then you have to tell me more!”

Toad looked at him with sparkling eyes, clearly thrilled.

Izuku let out a small laugh.

It felt strange.

He used to be the one asking questions.

Always excited to learn about heroes.

But now… he was on the other side.

He remembered how he used to murmur excitedly about the details of each pro hero, the way he analyzed their moves and strategies.

Was that how I used to be?

Izuku smiled nostalgically and decided to answer Toad’s questions.

He talked about how heroes used abilities called "quirks" to protect people.

He explained that each person had a unique gift and that heroes trained their whole lives to master them.

Toad listened in awe.

—“That sounds like something out of a fairy tale!”

—“Yeah… sometimes it feels that way,” Izuku replied with a melancholic smile.

After exploring several rooms, they arrived at the gardens.

Izuku was surprised to see how well-kept they were.

Roses of every color, crystal-clear fountains, and lush trees that offered shade.

—“Hey, Toad…”

—“Yeah?”

—“What’s the occasion for tonight’s banquet?”

Toad smiled.

—“It’s because Mario’s brother, Luigi, is visiting, along with Princess Daisy from Sarasaland. Peach and Daisy are very good friends, so they always organize gatherings when they can.”

Izuku nodded.

—“I see…”

—“Though, to be honest,” —Toad chuckled—, “they also do it because Mario and Luigi eat like several men at once! That’s why the banquet is huge!”

Izuku let out a small laugh.

—“Sounds like they’ve got a good appetite.”

—“And that’s no exaggeration!” —Toad sighed with a smile—. “But hey, at least it gives us an excuse to do something special.”

Izuku thought for a moment, then asked:

—“What exactly are Mario and Peach?”

He didn’t want to assume anything and say something wrong.

Toad smiled mischievously.

—“They’re friends. But… there’s tension in the air. Neither of them makes a move.”

—“Really?”

—“Yeah. Same thing with Luigi and Daisy. You can tell there’s something there, but they never really admit it.”

Izuku nodded.

“So it’s complicated…”

After walking a bit more, Toad led him to a room.

—“This will be your temporary room. You can rest here before the banquet.”

Izuku looked at the room.

It was spacious and had a large, comfortable bed.

He sighed, feeling the fatigue settle in his body.

—“Thanks, Toad.”

—“See you at dinner!”

Toad left and closed the door.

Izuku let himself fall onto the bed and stared at the ceiling.

Another world…

All of this still felt unreal.

But until he found a way back…

He’d have to adapt.

Izuku was lying down, tossing and turning.

There was a pained expression on his face.

Until he woke up.

Izuku was breathing heavily.

His chest rose and fell quickly, sweat covered his face, and his hands were trembling.

—“Again…”

He sat up in bed and held his head.

Since arriving in this world, he hadn’t had much time to think about his past, but his nightmares wouldn’t leave him alone.

He remembered the betrayal.

The looks from his former classmates.

The accusations.

Eraserhead’s words, the other teachers…

Eri’s desperate attempts to help him.

The pain he felt when they branded him a traitor without questioning anything.

He gritted his teeth and shook his head.

No more… no more.

He stood up and walked to the bathroom in his room.

He turned on the faucet and let the cold water run.

He leaned over and splashed his face several times, trying to calm down.

When he looked up, he saw his reflection in the mirror.

His eyes were more serious, colder.

He wasn’t the same boy as before.

And maybe he never would be again.

I have to move forward.

Suddenly, a knock on the door pulled him out of his thoughts.

—“Mr. Midoriya?”

He recognized Toad’s voice.

Izuku dried his face with a towel and stepped out of the bathroom before opening the door.

Toad smiled at him.

—“The banquet’s about to start!”

He handed him an elegant suit.

—“For the occasion.”

Izuku nodded.

—“Thanks. I’ll get changed right away.”

After changing, Toad guided him through the castle halls until they reached the grand hall.

Izuku blinked in surprise.

A large table stood in the center of the room, filled with all kinds of food.

Some dishes looked normal, but others…

—“This definitely isn’t food from my world,” he muttered.

—“Izuku!”

He turned his head and saw Mario and Peach approaching.

—“You look sharp and elegant,” Peach said with a smile.

Izuku looked at his clothes and felt a little awkward from the compliments.

—“Thanks…”

Before they could continue the conversation, the banquet hall doors opened.

Two figures walked in confidently.

One was a tall, slim man with a mustache like Mario’s, but his clothes were green instead of red.

The other was a woman with short orange hair, wearing an elegant yellow dress.

Mario smiled and greeted them.

—“Luigi! Daisy!”

—“Brother!” —Luigi approached joyfully.

Daisy also greeted Peach enthusiastically.

However, after the hugs and smiles, both Luigi and Daisy looked at Izuku curiously.

—“And who’s he?” —Luigi asked, raising an eyebrow.

Peach decided to step in.

—“We’ll talk about him calmly later. For now, let’s enjoy the banquet.”

Everyone nodded and took their seats.

As they began eating, Izuku tried some of the unfamiliar dishes.

To his surprise, they were delicious.

—“This is… amazing,” he admitted.

Peach smiled.

—“I’m glad you like it.”

After a while, Peach looked at Izuku kindly.

—“Izuku, do you feel comfortable telling Luigi and Daisy about yourself?”

Izuku looked up.

Mario, sitting beside him, also spoke.

—“You can trust them.”

Izuku thought for a moment.

If he was going to stay in this world for a while, it was better they knew the truth.

Besides, they all seemed like good people.

—“Alright,” he nodded.

And so, he told them the same story he had shared with Mario and Peach.

Luigi and Daisy looked at him in amazement.

—“That’s… that’s incredible…” Daisy murmured.

—“But… that doesn’t exist in our world,” Luigi added, echoing Mario’s earlier words.

—“Still, it sounds impressive,” Mario said, smiling. “You’re strong, Izuku.”

Izuku didn’t know how to respond, so he just nodded.

The conversation continued normally.

For the first time in a long while, Izuku felt… okay.

But then…

The room suddenly went dark.

The lights flickered, and a mocking, deep laugh echoed throughout the hall.

Mario, Luigi, Peach, and Daisy stood up immediately, serious expressions on their faces.

—“No way…!” Peach whispered.

Izuku also jumped to his feet, his body on high alert.

Something was wrong.

Very wrong.

He felt Danger Sense trying to activate, but it didn’t work properly.

OFA hadn’t been functioning well lately.

But now wasn’t the time to think about that.

He had to be ready for whatever was coming.

Seems like trouble exists everywhere… no matter the world.

Chapter Text

The sound of shattering glass echoed through the grand hall.

A massive window exploded into pieces, scattering shards across the floor.

Through the opening, a sinister figure floated in the air atop what appeared to be… a flying smiling face?

Izuku blinked.

Well… it’s another world. I guess I shouldn’t be surprised.

Still, the wicked grin on the floating face gave him a bad feeling.

Even more so when the being riding it leapt off and landed hard on the hall floor.

The impact shook the entire room.

Izuku observed the creature before him.

It was a massive beast, dragon-like in appearance, with green skin, a spiked shell, and fiery red hair.

Flames escaped from its nostrils as it crossed its arms and looked around with a confident smirk.

Mario clenched his fists.

—“What are you doing here, Bowser?!”

Izuku raised an eyebrow.

So that’s his name…

The monster, Bowser, let out a deep laugh.

—“Everyone already knows what I’m after!”

Izuku kept his eyes on Bowser.

He got into a defensive stance, sensing a fight was coming.

—“Well, I don’t,” he said seriously. “Mind explaining it?”

Bowser turned toward him with a puzzled expression.

For a moment, he seemed to study him, as if realizing he’d never seen him before.

But instead of asking who he was, Bowser just grinned arrogantly.

—“Tsk, I don’t care who you are. My goal is simple… Princess Peach is mine!”

Izuku sighed.

Of course… a kidnapper.

But before he could respond, a group of strange creatures entered through the destroyed window.

More of those smiling faces floated in the air, but this time, small soldiers were riding them.

They were turtles with helmets and spears.

—“Hellikoopas, attack!” Bowser commanded.

The creatures charged at them.

Mario, Luigi, and Izuku prepared for battle.

Izuku watched as Luigi pulled out what looked like a flower, and when he touched it, his outfit turned orange.

Then, he raised his hands and fired fireballs at the Hellikoopas.

What…?

Meanwhile, Mario pulled out a glowing leaf.

In an instant, his suit transformed, and he grew raccoon ears and a tail.

He jumped and began to fly, attacking with spinning strikes in the air.

Izuku was amazed.

This is incredible… but there’s no time to analyze it.

He looked at Peach and Daisy, surprised to see Peach holding a pink sword and Daisy wielding a spear.

—“You’re going to fight?” Izuku asked, stunned.

Peach smiled at him.

—“We may look like the classic fairytale princesses…”

—“But unlike them, we can fight for ourselves,” Daisy finished.

Izuku just nodded.

He took a deep breath and activated One For All: 10%.

It was the percentage his body could currently handle.

He still wasn’t fully recovered.

Green electricity crackled through his body.

The tiles beneath his feet cracked as he launched himself at the nearest enemy.

—“SMASH!”

He struck one of the Hellikoopas with incredible speed, sending it crashing into the wall.

Mario and Luigi looked at him in surprise.

Even Bowser narrowed his eyes.

—“Hmph… so now there’s another pest interfering in my plans…”

Izuku didn’t respond.

He just readied himself for the fight.

He wasn’t at 100%.

But even so, he was going to help as much as he could.

The battle intensified.

Mario, Luigi, and Izuku were gaining ground against the Koopas, defeating every enemy in their path.

Izuku moved with precision, using One For All: 10% to dodge and counterattack.

Mario flew nimbly in his raccoon form, striking Hellikoopas midair.

Luigi fired off fireballs rapidly, knocking down enemies one after another.

Peach and Daisy held off the Koopas who got too close.

Bowser was frustrated.

His troops were being defeated.

His eyes burned with rage as he saw Mario and Luigi holding their ground once again.

But now there was another problem.

That damned broccoli-haired kid.

—“WHO THE HELL ARE YOU AND WHERE DID YOU COME FROM?!” Bowser roared, unleashing a fireblast at the floor.

Izuku didn’t answer. He simply took a defensive stance, his energy crackling around him.

However, before Bowser could act, a voice interrupted the battle.

—“Hey, Dad. Looks like you need some help.”

The air turned tense.

Peach froze upon hearing that voice.

Everyone turned toward the broken window.

From the shadows, a figure jumped and landed with a heavy impact.

Izuku watched her closely.

It was a girl.

Slightly taller than him.

Blonde, with an eerie resemblance to Peach.

But her dress was black.

And, strangest of all… she had a spiked shell on her back, a tail, and horns on her head.

Bowser grinned with pride.

—“Bowsette!”

Izuku narrowed his eyes.

His daughter?

The newcomer crossed her arms and scoffed.

—“In trouble again, huh, Dad?” she said mockingly, looking at Mario and Luigi. “Well, I see a new face.”

She turned toward Izuku with a predatory grin.

Bowser growled.

—“You take care of the broccoli-haired stranger. I’ll finish these two once and for all!”

Izuku felt the adrenaline surge through his body.

Danger Sense barely worked well.

This won’t be easy…

Before he could move, Bowsette launched at him with a brutal punch.

Izuku barely had time to raise his arms in an X to block it.

BOOM!

The impact sent him flying back, skidding across the floor and shattering some tiles.

Izuku gritted his teeth.

A lot of physical strength…

Bowsette smirked playfully.

—“Nice reflexes. But let’s see how you handle this.”

She took a deep breath… and exhaled a massive wave of fire.

The flames rushed toward Izuku like a destructive wave.

He jumped aside, avoiding the fire.

This is going to be rough.

In the distance, Mario and Luigi battled fiercely against Bowser.

The three heroes were locked in a tough fight.

Izuku knew he couldn’t afford to lose.

He clenched his fists.

It was time to get serious.

Izuku was panting, his body felt heavy.

Every punch he threw at Bowsette grew slower.

Damn…

He wasn’t fully recovered.

Every movement drained his stamina quickly.

Bowsette noticed.

She smiled with amusement.

—“Looks like you’re already worn out,” she taunted, stepping forward confidently. “I expected more.”

Izuku tried to counter with a Detroit Smash, but she dodged it easily and struck back with a brutal blow to his stomach.

BOOM!

The impact was devastating.

Izuku felt the air leave his lungs and his vision blur.

His body crumpled from the pain.

And finally, everything went black.

Bowsette scoffed, looking down at the unconscious boy.

—“Pfft… All that show, and he turned out to be a weakling.”

In the distance, Bowser was still fighting Mario and Luigi.

But with his daughter’s intervention, the battle tipped in his favor.

The plumber brothers could no longer keep up.

Eventually, Bowser struck them down, leaving them temporarily out of commission.

At that moment, some Koopas managed to surround Peach and capture her.

—“NO!” Daisy shouted, trying to intervene.

But the Koopas held her back.

Peach struggled, but Bowser picked her up and carried her to a Hellikoopa.

They boarded, and together with Bowsette, took to the sky.

The princess couldn’t do anything.

She could only watch helplessly as her home grew smaller and smaller.

Bowsette didn’t even look at her.

But Peach looked at her.

With sadness.

As if something inside her hurt more than the capture itself.

However, just when Bowser thought his victory was assured…

BOOM!

The Hellikoopa shook violently after a powerful impact.

—“WHAT THE HELL…?!” Bowser roared.

They turned toward the source of the attack.

And they saw him.

Izuku.

The green-haired boy was flying toward them.

His fist still glowing from the power of a mighty strike.

Peach’s eyes widened in surprise… but also in joy.

—“Izuku…”

Bowsette narrowed her eyes.

—“What…?”

Izuku had used Nana Shimura’s Quirk, Float.

He could barely stay in the air.

But it didn’t matter.

Pushing his body to the limit, he rocketed forward and unleashed an even stronger Delaware Smash.

BOOOOM!

The impact struck the Hellikoopa with tremendous force.

The giant smiling face shifted to a sad expression and began to lose stability.

Peach fell into the void.

—“AAAAAH!”

But Izuku reacted instantly.

He flew quickly and caught her midair.

Peach felt the warmth of his body as he held her tightly.

Adrenaline surged through her veins.

But when she opened her eyes, she saw only Izuku…

Smiling at her with relief.

—“I got you.”

The princess was silent for a moment.

Then she nodded softly.

Gathering the last of his strength, Izuku returned to the castle with Peach in his arms.

Meanwhile, in the sky…

Bowser and Bowsette stared in shock at the scene.

The Koopa King growled with fury.

—“DAMN BROCCOLI-HAIRED BRAT!”

Bowsette, on the other hand, had a different expression.

She watched Izuku with narrowed eyes.

Intrigued.

—“Well, well… That was impressive.”

Then she gave a sharp smile.

—“This guy just got a lot more interesting.”

Chapter Text

Izuku landed softly on the castle floor, still holding Peach in his arms.

Mario, Luigi, and Daisy ran toward them.

—“Princess!” exclaimed Toad, arriving with several of the castle’s residents.

Peach carefully slipped out of Izuku’s arms and set foot on solid ground.

But at that moment, Izuku felt a wave of overwhelming fatigue.

His knees gave out.

His vision blurred.

And his consciousness faded.

—“Izuku?” Peach managed to say.

His body collapsed.

—“Hey, hey!” Mario and Luigi caught him just in time before he hit the ground.

—“Mamma mia, he’s completely exhausted!” said Mario, holding him by the arm.

Peach and Daisy rushed over in concern.

—“He must’ve fainted,” murmured Peach, guilt in her expression. —“He fought without fully recovering…”

Luigi tried to lighten the mood with a joke:

—“Heh, if he fights like that when he’s tired… What’ll he be like once he’s fully recovered?”

Silence.

No one laughed.

Daisy gave him a little smack on the arm.

—“Not the time, Luigi.”

—“Ah… yeah, I noticed,” he whispered, looking away.

Peach straightened up and regained her composure.

—“Toad, you and the others take Izuku to the infirmary immediately. Make sure he has no new injuries and that he rests properly.”

The Toads nodded and, with much effort, lifted Izuku and carried him out of the hall.

Meanwhile, Luigi looked around.

—“I’ll check if there’s any more damage to the castle.”

Daisy sighed and followed him.

—“I’m coming with you.”

When the two of them left, Mario and Peach remained silent in the destroyed grand hall.

Broken glass, scorch marks on the walls, and remnants of the battle were everywhere.

But Peach wasn’t looking at that.

She stared at the shattered window through which Bowser and Bowsette had escaped.

Mario watched her and knew exactly what she was thinking.

—“…Peach.”

She lowered her gaze, melancholy written all over her face.

—“Bowsette…”

Mario clenched his fists.

It was a sad story.

But now wasn’t the time to dwell on it.

The next day.

The Koopa Kingdom castle trembled with every roar of its king.

—“DAMN PLUMBERS!!! AND THAT BRATTY BROCCOLI-HAIRED KID!!!”

Bowser was unleashing his fury in the castle’s training hall.

Flames roared from his mouth, incinerating the training dummies in front of him.

With a punch, he shattered one of the stone pillars.

With a swipe, he sliced another dummy in half.

His children watched from a distance.

—“Wow, Dad’s madder than usual,” commented Iggy Koopa, adjusting his glasses with a manic laugh.

—“And for good reason!” said Larry Koopa, arms crossed. —“He failed again!”

—“Bowser is furious! But it’s fun to watch him like this!” Morton Koopa shouted excitedly.

—“Tch, same old story. I say next time we go and teach those plumbers a real lesson,” said Roy Koopa, cracking his knuckles in his usual rough tone.

—“But first we need a stylish plan!” added Wendy O. Koopa, checking her claws as if the failure didn’t matter.

—“Ugh… this is so annoying…” Bowser Jr. frowned. —“And who the hell was that weird-haired guy Dad keeps talking about?”

Among all of them, Bowsette stayed silent, leaning against the wall with her arms crossed.

She watched her father unleash his rage, but her mind was elsewhere.

On that Izuku guy.

She had heard Peach call him that.

A strange name.

From his appearance, he seemed her age. Maybe around 16.

But what intrigued her the most was his strength.

When she fought him, he withstood her blows.

He moved fast.

And when she thought she had knocked him out… he came back out of nowhere… flying.

Flying.

It was impossible.

But she saw it with her own eyes.

She wondered where that boy had come from.

She only hoped he wouldn’t become a nuisance.

…Though she had to admit something.

He was… attractive.

…

…

Where the hell did that thought come from?

Izuku opened his eyes and found himself in a place he knew all too well.

He was inside One For All.

Around him sat the vestiges.

Yoichi, Kudo, Bruce, Hikage, Daigoro, En, Nana, and the essence of All Might.

Yoichi spoke first.

—“Hello, Ninth. It’s been a while since we talked.”

—“Since you defeated Shigaraki, to be precise,” added Hikage.

—“Though we didn’t expect that last move from the bastard,” said Kudo angrily.

—“That’s right. And look where you are now,” added En.

—“Now you’re in a fantasy world straight out of a fairy tale,” said Daigoro with a laugh.

Izuku sighed.

—“I know, I should start looking for a way back to my world. But I don’t know where to start.”

—“Maybe you could ask that princess and the mustached guy,” said Bruce.

—“Their names are Peach and Mario,” mentioned Nana.

Bruce rolled his eyes.

—“Yeah, whatever.”

Nana sighed but then looked at Izuku with a smile.

—“You did well against Tenko, Izuku. And don’t worry, you’ll find a way back.”

—“Thanks, Nana.” Izuku smiled at her, then turned serious.

—“I need to ask you something.”

—“Is it about why OFA isn’t working properly?” asked Yoichi.

Izuku nodded.

—“To put it simply, your fight against Shigaraki was so brutal that in your final clash, it nearly depleted OFA’s energy,” answered Daigoro.

Izuku’s eyes widened upon hearing this.

Was that even possible?

He asked.

—“Is that even possible?”

—“OFA is a unique quirk, Ninth. There are still things we don’t understand, but don’t worry,” Yoichi said with a smile.

Hikage spoke up.

—“Apparently, the energy is slowly replenishing over time.”

—“We don’t know how long it will take, but you’ll recover all of it,” added Kudo.

Izuku sighed in relief.

That was good.

But there was something else.

—“What about your quirks? Danger Sense barely worked and when I used Float, it was hard to control.”

—“The OFA depletion affected our quirks,” said Bruce.

—“It’s like the progress you made with our quirks has been reset, in a way,” added En.

—“They’ll reappear randomly, like before. But now you know how they work, so you won’t have trouble using them again,” said Hikage.

—“I see,” said Izuku, deep in thought, until Nana placed a hand on his shoulder.

—“I know you’re worried about your mom and Eri, as well as the others. But for now, you need to recover,” Nana said with a gentle smile.

—“That’s right. Recover and regain your energy. And if that dragon… beast… whatever it is returns, just show it who you are,” said Daigoro with a wild grin—until Nana smacked his head.

—“First, focus on resting, Izuku. Then, if you have to fight—or rather, if you want to fight—do it,” said Nana in a motherly tone.

—“Well, Ninth, looks like it’s time to wake up. Good luck and remember… we’re with you,” said Yoichi with a smile as the others smiled too.

Izuku blinked slowly, seeing the white ceiling of the Mushroom Kingdom’s infirmary above him.

Back in an infirmary again…

First at U.A., now here.

Some things never change.

—“Oh, you’re awake!” said a gentle voice.

A Toad nurse appeared beside him with a smile.

—“I’ll check you over. You shouldn’t move too much,” she warned, though her stern look only made her seem cuter.

It’s surprising… even when they’re serious, Toad nurses look adorable…

The nurse froze.

Her face turned red as a tomato.

—“E-Eh! W-What did you just say?!”

Izuku blinked in confusion.

Did he say that out loud?

—“S-Sorry! I didn’t mean to!”

The Toad nurse ran off, covering her face with her cap.

Izuku sighed. Nice going, Midoriya.

He sat up carefully, still feeling a bit heavy.

At least he could walk.

While walking down the hallways, he ran into Luigi.

—“Oh, good morning, Izuku! How’re you feeling?”

—“I’m fine, don’t worry.”

Luigi looked him up and down, making sure he really was better.

—“Well, if you say so. Mario and the others are having breakfast in another room, since the grand hall’s still under repair.”

Izuku nodded and followed Luigi.

When they reached the breakfast room, Mario, Peach, and Daisy immediately came over.

—“Izuku! Are you okay?” Peach asked with concern.

—“Don’t worry, I’m fine,” he replied with a smile.

—“Broccoli! Don’t scare us like that again!” Mario gave him a friendly slap on the back.

—“Thanks for saving Peach!” said Daisy gratefully.

Izuku shook his head.

—“It was nothing…”

But Peach insisted.

—“It meant a lot to me. Thank you, Izuku.”

Izuku looked away, slightly embarrassed.

They sat down and began to eat breakfast.

The food was a mix of familiar dishes and others that clearly belonged to this world.

Izuku savored every bite, amazed at how delicious everything was.

But soon his mind wandered.

To Bowser.

If this world had a villain, it seemed he was the main one.

But his thoughts quickly shifted to Bowsette.

Strong. Fierce. Relentless…

…And beautiful.

Izuku stopped eating for a second.

Where the hell did that thought come from?

Chapter Text

The breakfast table conversation turned more serious as Izuku listened attentively to Bowser's story.

—"Bowser is the king of the Koopa Kingdom," Peach explained. —"He’s always tried to conquer the Mushroom Kingdom… and have me."

Izuku raised an eyebrow.

—"You?"

Daisy rolled her eyes.

—"Yeah, that guy has an obsession with Peach. Always kidnapping her for some reason we still don’t understand… What happened last night was nothing new."

—"And you’ve stopped him every time?" Izuku asked, looking at Mario and Luigi.

Mario nodded proudly.

—"That’s right! We always foil his plans."

Izuku pondered.

So Bowser was more than just a villain… he was a recurring threat.

But there was something else that made him curious.

—"So, that girl who was with him… Bowsette. Who is she? And why does she look so much like Peach?"

The mood instantly shifted.

Peach and Daisy lowered their gazes. Mario and Luigi stayed silent.

Izuku realized his mistake.

—"S-Sorry! If it's a sensitive topic, you don’t have to say anything…"

Peach looked up and smiled, appreciating his thoughtfulness.

—"She’s Bowser’s daughter."

Izuku was surprised.

—"Bowser has a daughter?"

—"Yes… and it’s a complicated story," Peach admitted.

Izuku noticed the pain in her voice.

Peach didn’t want to talk about it.

So he simply nodded and didn’t press further.

After all, some things weren’t meant to be known… yet.

In the Koopa Kingdom

Bowser sat on his great stone throne, frowning, arms crossed.

—"Tsk… damn plumbers. Always ruining everything."

But this time, his anger wasn’t just directed at them.

There was another factor.

That green-haired brat.

Who the hell was he? And where did he come from?

In front of him, his daughter Bowsette was lounging on a stone couch, watching him with boredom.

—"Are you going to keep growling all day, Dad?"

Bowser didn’t answer.

Beside him, Bowser Jr. watched with interest.

—"Dad, do you think that guy is a threat?"

Bowsette scoffed.

—"He didn’t seem that impressive. He held out for a while, but I still knocked him out with one hit."

Though, deep down, she knew that wasn’t entirely true.

Izuku had come back and defeated them mid-air.

That wasn’t normal.

Bowser clenched his fists.

But before he could say anything, the throne room door opened.

—"Your Majesty," said Kamek, Bowser’s trusted Magikoopa. —"Preparations for the meeting are underway."

Bowser grunted in approval.

—"Good."

Bowsette raised an eyebrow.

—"What meeting?"

Bowser glanced at her.

—"You’ll find out soon."

Bowsette clicked her tongue. She didn’t like it when her father kept secrets.

Before she could insist, another servant entered the room.

—"Your Majesty, lunch is ready."

Bowser stretched on his throne.

—"What’s for lunch?"

—"Meat with broccoli, sir."

Bowser fell silent.

…Broccoli.

His eye began to twitch.

And then, he exploded.

—"THAT DAMN GREEN-HAIRED BRAT!!!"

His roar shook the castle.

He accidentally breathed fire, scorching the servant, who ran off screaming.

Bowser Jr. and Bowsette burst into laughter.

—"Hahaha! You remembered him just because lunch had broccoli?!" Bowsette teased.

Bowser growled.

—"THAT BRAT IS GETTING ON MY NERVES!"

Bowsette crossed her arms.

Izuku…

She definitely wanted to fight him again.

Later that night

Izuku was having dinner with the others.

He’d been in this world for a while… but still had no idea how to return home.

—"So… is there any way to go back to my world?" he finally asked.

The atmosphere turned serious.

Mario and Luigi looked at each other before Mario answered.

—"The green pipes can take us to different places, even our own world, but… I don’t think they can take you back to yours."

Luigi nodded.

—"Yeah… we’ve used them many times, but we’ve never found one that crosses dimensions or universes."

Izuku sighed.

It was to be expected.

—"Maybe…" said Peach, thoughtful, —"with very powerful magic, we could find a way."

Izuku looked at her with hope.

—"Really?"

Peach nodded, but then gave a sad smile.

—"But… a spell of that level is hard to come by. There are very few beings capable of something like that."

Izuku lowered his head.

—"I see…"

Peach noticed his discouragement.

—"In the meantime, you can stay with us," Peach said with a smile.

Izuku looked up and saw the kindness in Peach’s eyes.

Mario and Luigi smiled as well.

Daisy crossed her arms and nodded.

—"Yeah, besides, we need more people who can kick Bowser’s butt."

Izuku smiled gratefully.

—"Thanks… everyone."

He might not have a way home yet… but at least he had allies.

Meanwhile…

In different corners of the world, there were some beings who were preparing for a meeting.

In an unknown place, a sinister laugh echoed through the halls.

—"A meeting, huh? How interesting!" said a massive ghostly figure.

King Boo floated in the air, watching a mirror showing Bowser’s castle.

—"Let’s see what King Koopa’s got planned this time…"

He vanished into a dark mist.

Deep in a tropical jungle, the sound of drums echoed.

Among the vines and giant trees, a muscular gorilla climbed to the top of a mountain.

Donkey Kong.

At the top, he beat his chest with force, letting out a roar.

The jungle monkeys cheered.

Donkey Kong smiled.

Later, he descended the mountain.

—"So Bowser wants to see me… Let’s see what he wants this time."

Beside him were Dixie Kong and Diddy Kong.

—"Are you sure?" asked Diddy.

—"Could be a trap. You know how he is," said Dixie, concerned.

—"That’s why I have to go," Donkey Kong said seriously. "I need to make sure what he’s planning."

Then, he smiled at both of them.

—"Don’t worry. Whatever he needs, I won’t be swayed. I’m not who I used to be." He patted their heads, calming them.

In a distant fortress

A massive anthropomorphic frog sat on his throne.

Wart.

—"So Bowser invited me to a meeting?"

Wart grunted.

—"I'll go see what he wants. If I'm not interested, I'll leave."

Wart stood up and left the castle.

In a messy, smelly place, two figures were snoring on filthy couches.

One of them, a fat man in yellow, scratched his belly and burped.

Wario.

The other, a skinny man in purple, turned over and mumbled in his sleep.

Waluigi.

Suddenly, a Koopa messenger knocked loudly and barged in.

—"Mr. Wario! Mr. Waluigi! Bowser summons you!"

Wario jolted awake.

—"HUH?! BOWSER?!"

Waluigi groaned and covered himself with a pillow.

—"Ugh… Tell him I’m busy!"

The Koopa simply stared at him.

—"Mr. Waluigi… Bowser said it’s not optional."

Waluigi scoffed.

—"Tsk… Fine. But there better be free food."

Wario and Waluigi got up lazily and left the house.

Wario grinned.

—"If Bowser’s got a big plan… there might be money in it."

Waluigi rolled his eyes.

—"You’re always thinking about gold, Wario…"

They walked toward the meeting, unaware of what awaited them.

The Koopa Kingdom Castle.

The castle was an imposing fortress, with spiky towers and bubbling lava surrounding it.

Inside the grand meeting hall, a colossal round table dominated the center.

Bowser sat at the head of the table, looking serious.

To his right, Bowsette idly played with a claw, bored.

To his left, Bowser Jr. swung his legs excitedly.

Behind them, Iggy, Larry, Morton, Roy, Wendy, Lemmy, and Ludwig waited in silence.

One by one, the guests arrived.

First, King Boo phased through the wall with a ghostly laugh.

—"Hohoho! What have you planned this time, Koopa?"

Then Wart entered with his giant frog belly, arms crossed.

—"This better be worth my time…"

Next, Donkey Kong arrived, walking in confidently and fearlessly.

And finally…

—"WAAH! WE MADE IT, WARIO!" Waluigi faceplanted on the floor.

—"Shut up, Waluigi! You’re making us look stupid!" Wario snapped, tripping over a chair himself.

The Koopas rolled their eyes.

Bowser slammed the table with his fist, drawing attention.

—"Listen! For years, I’ve tried to take the Mushroom Kingdom by kidnapping Peach, but I’ve always failed because of those damn plumbers."

Everyone nodded.

—"But… this time there’s a bigger problem."

Bowser frowned and looked at them seriously.

—"A new boy appeared. A brat with broccoli hair."

Everyone looked confused.

—"Broccoli hair?" King Boo asked, puzzled.

Bowsette sighed.

—"His name is Izuku. He fought me and, even though he seemed exhausted, he put up a fight."

That surprised everyone.

—"If that kid’s a threat even to you… then this is serious," Wart said with a frown.

Bowser nodded.

—"That’s why I’m no longer attacking the Mushroom Kingdom directly."

The villains leaned in, intrigued.

—"Instead… we’ll take the kingdoms allied with the Mushroom Kingdom."

The room darkened.

—"If we isolate them, leave them without allies, they’ll have no resources… and no hope."

Bowser looked more serious than ever.

—"Then… I’ll take the Mushroom Kingdom, and Peach will finally be mine."

Everyone fell silent, while Bowsette narrowed her eyes at Bowser.

Until Wario broke the moment.

—"And what do we get?!"

Bowser smiled.

—"Power. Territory. Riches."

Wario and Waluigi’s eyes sparkled.

—"We’re in!" they said in unison.

Wart thought for a moment… and nodded.

—"I’m in."

King Boo laughed.

—"Me too! Great chance to cause some terror!"

But Donkey Kong crossed his arms.

—"I’m not."

Everyone looked at him.

—"I’m not who I used to be, Bowser. I’m not interested in fighting a war."

Bowser remained expressionless.

—"I see…"

The gorilla nodded… but suddenly—

—"KAHA!"

Kamek appeared behind Donkey Kong and cast a dark spell.

The gorilla roared as his gaze turned blank and red.

The other villains shuddered.

—"Did you… hypnotize him?" Bowsette asked, shocked.

Bowser smiled wickedly.

—"I just convinced him the right way."

Bowsette glanced at him sideways.

Something was off about her father.

Bowser stood.

—"The meeting’s over. You’ll receive instructions soon."

The villains left, satisfied with the plan.

Only Bowsette remained for a moment.

She looked at Bowser with arms crossed.

—"Are you sure about this?"

Bowser raised an eyebrow.

—"You don’t want to do it?"

Bowsette scoffed.

—"Don’t be ridiculous. I’d do it anyway."

Bowser smiled.

—"Then there’s nothing to doubt."

Bowser walked away.

Bowsette stood there, thinking.

That same night

Bowser walked alone through the darkest corridors of the castle.

He looked at an ordinary wall.

Suddenly, a door appeared on it.

Only Kamek knew about this room.

He entered.

It was cold. Dark.

In the center…

A glowing sky-blue chest.

The chest radiated a chilling aura.

Bowser looked at it with a melancholic expression.

He walked to a small table next to the chest.

On the table…

An old photo.

In the picture, he was with a woman identical to Peach.

Bowser closed his eyes and sighed.

—"Soon…"

Chapter Text

It had been over a month.

Izuku had been getting used to the Mushroom Kingdom.

Between training with Mario and Luigi, exploring with Daisy and Peach, and the feasts he ate, his life had taken a very strange turn... but not an unpleasant one.

From time to time, he spoke with the vestiges, and when he did, it felt like home.

Izuku managed to reach 30% of OFA, 35% at most.

He could use Danger Sense and Float normally.

He could feel the other quirks, but couldn’t use them yet.

Despite that, everything was going well.

But... Izuku had a feeling something was coming.

Something was about to happen.

Whatever it was, he’d be ready and help however he could.

At Bowser’s Castle

Meanwhile, in the darkest part of the Koopa Kingdom…

Bowser was organizing his next move.

Seated on his throne, he looked at a detailed map of the allied kingdoms.

Desert Hill, Kong Island and Sarasaland.

At his side, Kamek and Bowsette waited.

—"The first step..." —Bowser clenched his fist. —"...is to get rid of those damned plumbers."

Bowsette crossed her arms.

—"How do you plan to do that?"

Bowser grinned maliciously.

—"We’ll attack New Donk City."

Bowsette raised an eyebrow.

—"That city from the human world?"

—"Exactly. Mario and Luigi have a connection to that place. If we attack it, they’ll be forced to go."

Kamek nodded.

—"And with luck, the broccoli-haired human will follow them too."

Bowser smiled with satisfaction.

—"And I know exactly who will lead the attack."

At that moment, the door burst open.

A deafening roar echoed through the hall.

It was Donkey Kong.

But his gaze was empty.

He had no will of his own.

Bowsette narrowed her eyes.

—"So you’re going to use that gorilla under mind control..."

Bowser nodded.

—"Exactly. Donkey Kong caused trouble in New Donk City once before. He’ll do it again."

He then looked at his daughter.

—"And you’ll go with him."

Bowsette was surprised.

—"You want me to lead the operation?"

—"That’s right."

Bowser smiled with pride.

—"You’re the strongest after me. It’s time you prove it."

Bowsette smirked arrogantly.

—"Hmph. No need to convince me."

She turned toward Donkey Kong, who remained still as a statue.

—"Once we’re done with New Donk City, those plumbers won’t have a choice but to come running..."

Bowser laughed.

—"Exactly."

He leaned forward on his throne, his grin full of ambition.

—"And once they’re gone… the Mushroom Kingdom will be defenseless.”

Bowsette looked at him, raising an eyebrow.

—"I thought you said you wouldn’t attack the Mushroom Kingdom for now?"

Bowser simply looked at her with a grin.

—"That’s what I told them. They don’t need to know everything I’ve planned."

Bowsette just stared.

She knew her father was hiding things from her, and it annoyed her.

In the Mushroom Kingdom Castle

Izuku was in a meeting with Mario and Peach, who were seated at the grand castle table, listening intently to their guests.

Two anthropomorphic apes stood before them.

One was small and agile, with a red cap and a matching shirt. Diddy Kong.

The other was a blonde-haired ape with her hair in a ponytail, wearing a pink beret and a blue shirt. Dixie Kong.

Both had worried expressions.

—"Donkey Kong is missing!" —Diddy Kong exclaimed.

Izuku, who was seated beside Mario, whispered discreetly.

—"Who’s Donkey Kong?"

Mario turned his head and explained quietly.

—"He’s an old rival of mine... but also an ally. He’s the leader of Kong Island, a place inhabited by his family and other apes. While he caused trouble in the past, he’s someone we can trust now."

Izuku nodded slowly.

Then Peach looked at Diddy and Dixie seriously.

—"When was the last time you saw Donkey Kong?"

Diddy lowered his head.

—"He said he was going to a meeting organized by Bowser..."

Mario and Peach’s eyes widened in surprise.

—"Bowser organized a meeting?!" —Peach exclaimed.

Mario frowned.

—"That can’t be good..."

They both started thinking about what Bowser might be planning.

Izuku, meanwhile, looked at Dixie Kong and asked curiously.

—"Why would Donkey Kong go to a meeting with Bowser?"

Dixie sighed.

—"He’s tried to stay out of the Mushroom Kingdom’s problems, but Bowser has tried recruiting him in the past. He didn’t tell us much, just that he’d go see what it was about..."

Izuku crossed his arms seriously.

—"Something smells fishy…"

Suddenly, the door burst open.

—"AHHHHHH!"

Luigi stumbled in, agitated and panicked.

—"New Donk City is under attack!"

Everyone in the room was shocked.

—"What?!" —Mario exclaimed.

Luigi quickly stood up.

—"Koopas are attacking the city along with... Donkey Kong!"

A heavy silence fell over the room.

Diddy and Dixie’s eyes widened in horror.

—"That can’t be! Donkey Kong would never do that!" —Dixie cried.

—"If he’s attacking, something was done to him." —Izuku said seriously.

Mario nodded with determination.

—"Luigi and I are heading to New Donk City immediately."

Izuku stood up.

—"I’m going too."

Diddy Kong raised his hand as well.

—"I’m not staying here while my best friend is in danger!"

Mario nodded.

—"Alright. Let’s go together."

Peach clenched her fists.

—"Be careful."

Dixie Kong looked at Diddy with concern.

—"Don’t do anything crazy, okay?"

Diddy winked at her.

—"I always do crazy things, but I promise I’ll come back."

Izuku took a deep breath.

This was his first real conflict in this world.

And he wasn’t going to sit idly by.

Mario looked at his companions and raised his fist.

—"Let’s save New Donk City!"

And so, the four of them set off for battle.

Mario led them to a large green pipe outside the Mushroom Kingdom Castle.

—"This pipe connects directly to New Donk City."

Izuku looked at it in surprise.

—"This is my first time using one of these..."

Diddy Kong smiled.

—"Just jump in and let the magic do the rest!"

Mario and Luigi jumped in first.

Diddy Kong leaped in with a boost.

Izuku sighed and entered the pipe.

The sensation was strange.

He felt like his body was being transported at high speed through an endless tunnel full of bright colors.

When he came out the other side, his feet hit pavement.

And the first thing he saw was chaos.

New Donk City in Flames

New Donk City was a huge metropolis full of tall buildings, neon lights, and concrete streets. It looked like a normal city...

If it wasn’t under attack.

Armored Koopas marched through the streets, destroying vehicles and scaring citizens.

Giant Goombas smashed light poles, knocking them down like paper.

And at the center of the disaster…

A massive gorilla roared furiously, pounding the ground with his fists.

Donkey Kong.

Mario clenched his fists.

—"This isn’t normal… Donkey Kong wouldn’t attack for no reason."

Izuku looked seriously.

—"Whatever they did to him, we have to stop him."

Luigi swallowed hard.

—"W-we have to act fast before it gets worse."

From a nearby rooftop, a figure watched it all.

Bowsette.

Arms crossed, she observed the battle with interest.

—"Let’s see what you do now, Izuku..."

Without wasting time, the three heroes jumped into battle.

Meanwhile, in the Koopa Kingdom

Bowser sat on his throne, studying a map of the world.

At his side, Bowser Jr. watched curiously.

One of his generals entered and bowed.

—"Sir, the plumbers and the green-haired human have left the Mushroom Kingdom."

Bowser smiled with satisfaction.

—"Just as I planned."

He looked at the map and gave his orders.

—"It’s time to begin the attacks on the allied kingdoms."

Sarasaland:

Wart would lead the attack.

Bringing most of Bowser’s troops.

Iggy and Larry would accompany him.

Kong Island:

King Boo would invade with an army of Boos.

Lemmy and Ludwig would handle strategy.

Kamek had found a spell in a very ancient book, a spell called “Eternal Night.”

That spell would make the sun never shine again on the island.

Submerging it in eternal darkness.

Desert Hill:

Wario and Waluigi would attack with an army of Hammer Bros and Chomps.

Morton, Roy, and Wendy would lead the troops.

Bowser gave them dark objects—evil versions of the Power-Ups used by Mario and Luigi.

Bowser laughed heartily.

—"Without their allies, the Mushroom Kingdom will be isolated and vulnerable!"

Bowser Jr. watched in silence.

Something inside him wasn’t sure about all this…

But Bowser had already made his decision.

The war had begun.

Chapter Text

Mario and Izuku charged at the Koopas and Goombas.

—"Mamma mia! There are more of them than I expected!" —shouted Mario, dodging a thrown shell.

Izuku activated OFA and punched several Goombas into a group of Koopas.

—"We can’t let them destroy the city any further!"

Mario jumped on a Hammer Bro, striking it with a spinning kick.

Izuku slid under another and knocked it out with a punch to the stomach.

The enemies were falling one after another.

Meanwhile, Luigi and Diddy Kong were approaching Donkey Kong.

Diddy raised his hands.

—"DK, it's me! What are you doing?!"

Donkey Kong growled, his gaze vacant.

—"Rrraaghh… destroy…"

Luigi gulped.

—"D-Diddy, I don’t think he’s listening to us!"

Diddy took a step closer.

—"DK, come on, buddy! This isn't you, snap out of it!"

Donkey Kong roared furiously and pounded the ground, sending a shockwave that pushed them back.

Mario and Izuku finished off the enemy soldiers and rushed to help.

But before Izuku could get there…

Something grabbed his arm.

A flying Koopa snatched him up and flew away at full speed.

—"What the hell?!"

Mario shouted in surprise.

—"Izuku!"

Izuku struggled to break free, but the Koopa carried him off at high speed.

His body crashed through a broken window and landed inside an abandoned factory.

Using Float, Izuku stopped his fall just in time.

He stood up cautiously.

He heard footsteps approaching.

When he turned around, he saw a familiar figure.

Bowsette.

She smiled confidently.

—"Well, you turned out stronger than I thought if you withstood my attacks earlier."

Izuku raised his guard.

—"You’re the one who sent that flying turtle?"

Bowsette crossed her arms.

—"Obviously. I wanted to fight you without any interruptions."

Izuku frowned.

—"I don’t have time for this."

Bowsette shrugged.

—"Well, that’s too bad… because I do."

Suddenly, she launched her attack.

Izuku barely dodged a blow that shattered the ground.

The fight had begun.

Meanwhile, Mario and Luigi were dodging Donkey Kong’s blows.

Both brothers had used the Super Leaf.

Their raccoon tails fluttered as they floated in the air.

—"Come on, Luigi! We can't hurt him too much, we just need to calm him down!"

—"Tell me that after he stops trying to crush us!"

Donkey Kong roared and ripped out a streetlamp, throwing it at them.

Diddy Kong jumped and caught the lamp with his tail.

—"DK, please stop!"

But Donkey Kong kept attacking uncontrollably.

Luigi gulped.

—"Mario… this isn’t looking good…"

Mario got ready for battle.

But they didn’t know…

That in another world…

Things were getting even worse.

In the Mushroom Kingdom

Peach received an urgent message from Sarasaland.

Princess Daisy appeared in the image of a magic mirror, her face full of concern.

—"Peach, we're under attack! Wart and his troops are invading!"

Peach’s eyes widened in horror.

—"Daisy, hold on, we’ll send help!"

But then, she heard Dixie gasp…

Dixie Kong was looking into a smaller mirror she held.

—"It’s Kong Island! It’s being attacked by ghosts! And it’s completely dark for some reason!"

Peach’s heart raced.

—"No… this can’t be…"

Toad ran into the room.

—"Princess! Reports say Desert Hill is under attack!"

Peach covered her mouth with one hand.

Bowser had launched a full-scale assault.

The kingdoms allied with the Mushroom Kingdom were falling.

And Mario, Luigi, and Izuku…

Weren’t there to help.

Izuku dodged a powerful blow from Bowsette that smashed the floor where he stood.

—"Whoa!" —he exclaimed, leaping back as he avoided the attack.

Bowsette smiled confidently.

—"Not bad, ‘Broccoli Boy’… but I feel like you're holding back."

Izuku landed carefully and took a combat stance.

—"It’s not that… I can only use up to 30% of my power."

Bowsette blinked, surprised.

—"Only 30%? Are you saying you can get even stronger?"

Izuku nodded seriously.

Bowsette licked her lips.

—"Well, that’s interesting! But tell me… do you think you can beat me with just 30%?"

Without waiting for an answer, she lunged again.

Danger Sense triggered just in time, he dodged a kick that pulverized a large metal pipe.

The fight intensified.

Izuku launched a kick, but Bowsette blocked it and sent him flying back.

Izuku regained his balance and quickly rushed back, hitting her in the abdomen with a Detroit Smash.

Bowsette slid back, holding her stomach.

—"Ugh… well done, Izuku!"

But instead of being angry, she smiled with excitement.

—"Now this is getting fun."

Her body began to radiate a fiery aura.

—"I’m going to turn up the heat, so you better give it your all!"

Izuku braced himself again.

"This girl… she’s a monster in combat."

But he wasn’t going to give up.

He couldn’t afford to lose.

Mario, Luigi, and Diddy had managed to corner Donkey Kong.

Diddy was trying to reason with him.

—"Come on, DK! Remember who you are!"

Donkey Kong held his head, trembling.

For a moment… he seemed to react.

But then, laughter echoed from the sky.

—"Heh, heh, heh… how touching!"

Kamek appeared, floating on his broom.

—"But he’s no longer the Donkey Kong you knew, little one."

Kamek pulled out a red mushroom with purple spots.

Mario narrowed his eyes.

—"Oh no…!"

Before they could react, Kamek threw the mushroom at Donkey Kong.

The ape caught it unknowingly… and ate it.

Suddenly, his body began to glow.

—"GRRRRAAAAGH!"

Donkey Kong began to grow into a giant.

The streets shook under his weight.

Mario gulped.

—"Luigi… I think things just got worse."

Luigi clutched his cap nervously.

—"It was already bad from the start!"

Diddy looked at his friend, now giant and out of control.

—"DK… what did they do to you?"

Donkey Kong roared and lifted a destroyed building like a mere rock.

The real battle was just beginning.

Izuku blocked a punch from Bowsette, feeling the raw force behind it.

—"I don’t get it…" —he panted, —"Why is Bowser doing all this?"

Bowsette leaped back with a flip and crossed her arms.

—"That’s simple: he wants to rule the Mushroom Kingdom and make sure no one stands in his way. He’s tried many times, but he always fails because of those damn plumbers."

Izuku frowned.

—"So that’s why he always tries to kidnap Peach?"

Suddenly, the air grew heavy.

Bowsette went silent for a moment.

Then her eyes sharpened and her tone turned cold.

—"I don’t care what happens to that woman."

Izuku blinked in surprise.

"That hatred… it’s not normal."

Before he could dig deeper, Bowsette attacked again with renewed ferocity.

Izuku defended as best he could, but the battle was growing more intense.

Suddenly, a steel beam came loose from the ceiling and fell straight toward Bowsette.

Izuku noticed it.

Time seemed to freeze.

She was the enemy… but for some reason, he couldn’t let it hit her.

Izuku felt something stir inside him, and in the blink of an eye, he pushed himself toward her and pulled her away from danger.

The beam crashed to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.

Izuku was short of breath.

He had just used Gearshift.

Bowsette blinked in shock.

—"What…?"

But she quickly pulled away from Izuku, pushing him back.

—"What the hell do you think you’re doing?!"

Izuku stayed quiet for a moment before calmly replying.

—"…It was the right thing to do."

Bowsette looked at him with a mix of confusion and annoyance.

Before she could say more, a puff of smoke filled the area.

Kamek’s silhouette appeared through the fog.

—"Miss Bowsette, Lord Bowser requires your presence immediately."

Bowsette clicked her tongue in frustration but didn’t argue.

Before leaving, she glanced back at Izuku, thoughtful.

—"Why did he save me? Is he an idiot?"

Without another word, she vanished into the smoke with Kamek.

Izuku was left alone in the factory, still processing what had just happened.

—"There’s definitely more going on here… But now I have to help Mario and the others."

Mario, Luigi, and Diddy were in serious trouble.

Giant Donkey Kong was an unstoppable monster, destroying buildings with ease.

The brothers did their best to dodge his blows, but their attacks barely hurt him.

Diddy was on the verge of panic.

—"DK, wake up! You’re our leader, not a monster!"

But the ape remained out of control.

Suddenly, Izuku landed on the scene.

—"Mario, Luigi! What’s going on?"

Diddy quickly explained the situation.

Izuku frowned and looked at Donkey Kong seriously.

—"If we don’t stop him now, this city will be destroyed."

In his mind, he heard Kudo and Bruce.

—"If you really want to take down a monster this big, you're gonna have to push your limits," said Kudo.

—"Looks like you can use Fa Jin too, make it count," added Bruce.

Izuku closed his eyes for a moment and made a decision.

—"Guys, let me try something. If my attack doesn’t knock him out, take the chance to finish him off."

Mario saw the determination in Izuku’s eyes and nodded.

—"Buona fortuna, amico."

Izuku took a deep breath and began to push his power.

30% wasn’t enough… so he went beyond.

His body tensed as he increased his control over One For All.

—"Come on, just a little more…"

35%…

40%…

45%…

Finally, he reached 50%.

—"I did it!"

But his body was feeling the strain.

He knew he could only maintain it for a few seconds.

"Gearshift…"

Suddenly, he vanished from everyone’s sight.

Donkey Kong didn’t even have time to react.

In an instant, Izuku appeared right in front of his stomach with his fist charged with Fa Jin.

—"DETROIT SMASH!"

BOOM!

The punch landed with tremendous force, sending the giant Donkey Kong staggering backward.

The ape roared in pain and fell onto his back.

Seizing the moment, Mario and Luigi flew high into the air, then dove down and struck DK’s head at the same time.

—"WAHOO!"

Donkey Kong shuddered… and his body began to shrink.

In seconds, he returned to normal size.

Diddy rushed over in concern.

—"DK!"

Donkey Kong opened his eyes slowly, no longer wild-eyed.

—"Diddy…?"

Before they could celebrate, Izuku dropped to his knees, gasping for air.

His vision blurred.

—"I used too much power…"

He finally lost consciousness and collapsed to the ground.

Mario, Luigi, and Diddy stared at Izuku’s unconscious body in awe.

Mario adjusted his cap, still amazed.

—"I knew he was strong… but this was something else."

Luigi nodded slowly.

—"Yeah… but at what cost?"

Diddy looked at his friend Donkey Kong, then at Izuku, and clenched his fists.

—"Bowser… what are you really planning?"

Chapter Text

Izuku slowly opened his eyes, feeling a persistent pain throughout his body.

He found himself in an elegant, well-decorated office, with fine wooden furniture and large windows overlooking the city.

—“Finally awake.” —said a female voice.

Looking up, he saw Mario, Luigi, and a beautiful brunette woman in a red dress.

—“I'm glad to see you're awake.” —she continued. —“I'm Pauline, the mayor of New Donk City.”

Izuku sat up with some difficulty, surprised by the woman's presence.

—“Mayor?”

Before he could ask more, Luigi jumped in with a mischievous smile.

—“Oh, and she's also Mario’s ex-girlfriend.”

Izuku blinked in surprise and looked at Mario, who sighed in resignation.

Pauline also sighed, placing a hand on her hip.

—“Luigi… was that necessary?”

Luigi chuckled nervously.

—“Uhm… maybe?”

Izuku couldn’t help but let out a small laugh, which hurt a bit due to his injuries.

—“Anyway.” —Mario said quickly, wanting to change the subject —“Pauline, this is the situation…”

Mario and Luigi explained everything that had happened in the city, how Bowser had manipulated Donkey Kong and the battle they had fought.

Pauline nodded slowly and then looked at Izuku with admiration.

—“You three saved the city. I'm deeply grateful.”

She then smiled kindly at Izuku.

—“Especially you, who almost broke yourself in the process. Get some rest. You need it.”

Izuku nodded, though he still felt he couldn’t sit idle.

A few hours later, Izuku was feeling better.

The three said goodbye to Pauline, ready to return to the Mushroom Kingdom.

As Mario and Luigi were about to leave, Izuku spoke up.

—“Wait… what about Diddy and Donkey Kong?”

Luigi replied calmly.

—“They went back to Kong Island. Diddy wanted to make sure DK was okay after everything that happened.”

Izuku nodded, relieved.

With everything set, the three headed to the warp pipe and returned to the Mushroom Kingdom.

When they emerged from the pipe, they expected to see Peach’s castle and the peaceful Mushroom Town…

But what they found was devastating.

Everything was in ruins.

Destroyed buildings, streets covered in rubble, and the few remaining Toads fighting desperately against Koopas, Goombas, and other invading forces.

Izuku was in shock.

Mario and Luigi clenched their fists, feeling deep anger.

A Toad general, covered in wounds and with damaged armor, ran toward them.

—“Mario! Luigi! You’re back!”

Mario grabbed him by the shoulders.

—“What happened here?!”

The Toad general lowered his gaze sadly.

—“We were attacked from all sides… and not just us, our allied kingdoms too. Sarasaland, Kong Island, Desert Hill… they've all fallen.”

Izuku closed his eyes in frustration.

—“While we were fighting in New Donk City, Bowser executed his true plan…”

Mario let go of the general, his hands trembling with rage.

—“Then let’s fight! We can still take back the castle!”

But the general shook his head.

—“It’s too late… Princess Peach managed to escape to Yoshi’s Island in secret. We must join her and regroup. If we stay here, we’ll be wiped out.”

Luigi looked over the battlefield in despair.

—“So… the Mushroom Kingdom has fallen?”

The general lowered his head.

—“Yes… we’ve lost.”

Izuku clenched his teeth.

“No… it’s not over.”

Mario closed his eyes for a moment, then took a deep breath.

—“Alright… then let’s go. Retreat!”

The Toad general gave the order, and the few survivors began retreating toward Yoshi’s Island.

Mario, Luigi, and Izuku ran with them, leaving the Mushroom Kingdom behind… now under Bowser’s control.

The Mushroom Kingdom… has fallen.

The Mushroom Kingdom Now Belonged to Bowser

The sound of footsteps echoed through the dark, cold halls of Peach’s castle.

Bowser and his daughter, Bowsette, walked side by side.

The King of the Koopas wore a satisfied expression, admiring his new fortress.

Everything had gone exactly as planned.

Sarasaland was under Wart’s control.

Desert Hill now belonged to Wario and Waluigi.

Kong Island had become a place of eternal darkness, thanks to King Boo and Kamek’s “Eternal Night” spell.

And most importantly…

The Mushroom Kingdom had fallen.

The surviving Toads had either surrendered… or were fleeing like rats.

Bowser chuckled.

—“In the end, it was easier than I expected. Even Donkey Kong was defeated, but he was never really important.”

Bowsette glanced sideways at him.

—“You just used him to distract Mario, Luigi… and Izuku.”

Bowser grinned maliciously and nodded.

However, there was a problem.

—“But one thing bothers me.” —Bowser growled, frowning. —“Peach… disappeared.”

Bowsette scoffed in irritation.

—“Forget about that woman.”

Bowser turned his head toward her, glaring.

—“I need her for my plans.”

Bowsette stopped in her tracks.

Her gaze turned cold and serious.

—“Why?” she asked tensely. “Why do you need her so badly?”

Bowser growled and roared loudly, making the hallway chandeliers tremble.

—“Silence, Bowsette!”

They stared at each other, neither willing to back down.

Finally, Bowsette clicked her tongue and turned away.

—“Tsk… Do whatever you want.”

Without another word, she walked down the dark corridors of the castle.

As she walked, her expression was a mix of anger and… something else.

“Why does he need her so much? After all… it’s her fault that…”

Bowsette shook her head, pushing the thoughts away.

It didn’t matter.

But something else lingered in her mind.

A certain green-haired boy.

She stopped at one of the castle balconies, gazing at the cloudy sky.

“Izuku… why did you save me?”

They were enemies.

On opposite sides.

He shouldn’t have done it.

And yet… he did.

“He said he was just doing the right thing… What does that even mean?”

And also…

“He said he could only use 30%…”

If that was only 30%… did that mean he could use more?

If so, why didn’t he?

Bowsette clenched her fists.

“Doesn’t matter.”

Next time she faced him… she would defeat him.

Humiliate him.

Make him regret interfering with her father’s plans.

She’d get lost in those eyes like emerald oceans…

—“…What?”

Bowsette blinked in surprise.

Where had that thought come from?

She put a hand to her head, confused.

—“Tch… I must be tired.”

She shook her head again, trying to focus on what mattered.

After three days of travel, the group led by Mario, Luigi, and Izuku finally reached their destination: Yoshi’s Island.

Mario told Izuku that this island was inhabited by friendly dinosaurs who got along well with them, making it a good refuge for survivors.

—“If Peach is here, she should be in her emergency hideout.” —Mario said as they walked.

—“So even the princess has a secret hideout.” —Izuku murmured.

—“Of course!” —replied Luigi. —“We never know when Bowser will pull something, so Peach and Toad built it a long time ago.”

The group continued until they reached a large cave with a stone entrance hidden among bushes.

Upon entering, they saw Peach, Daisy, and a group of Toads and Sarasaland residents.

—“Mario!”

Peach ran to him and hugged him tightly.

—“I’m so glad you’re safe!”

Mario smiled and hugged her back.

—“I knew you’d make it, princess.”

Toad, visibly emotional, ran up to Luigi and Mario.

Meanwhile, the Toad nurses jumped on Izuku and hugged him tightly.

—“Our favorite patient is safe and sound!”

—“We were so worried!”

Izuku broke into a nervous sweat as they hugged him.

“They’ve grown too attached to me…”

After reuniting, the group gathered to discuss what had happened.

The Fall of the Kingdoms

—“The Mushroom Kingdom has fallen… Sarasaland too…” —Peach said sadly.

—“Kong Island and Desert Hill… all conquered.” —added Daisy, clenching her fists in anger.

—“They succeeded while we were in New Donk City.” —said Mario with frustration.

—“At least we saved the city.” —added Luigi.

—“Though there was also an unexpected encounter.” —he said with a mischievous smile.

Mario had a bad feeling.

Luigi grinned and added teasingly:

—“After all, Mario met his ex-girlfriend, Pauline.”

An awkward silence filled the room.

Peach puffed her cheeks and looked at Mario with a slight pout.

—“Pauline, huh?”

—“It was nothing!” Mario said quickly. “We just talked about the situation and let Izuku rest after overexerting himself!”

Izuku watched the scene, confused.

Daisy leaned toward Peach and whispered:

—“Don’t worry, Peach. Mario only has eyes for you.”

Peach sighed, still pouting slightly, but let the matter drop.

—“Well, at least we defeated Donkey Kong and saved the city.”

After more discussion about strategies and plans, Izuku asked to speak with Peach in private.

She nodded, and they walked a bit away from the group.

—“What did you want to talk about, Izuku?”

Izuku crossed his arms and looked at Peach seriously.

—“It’s about my confrontation with Bowsette.”

Peach was surprised.

—“You fought Bowsette?”

Izuku nodded.

—“Did something else happen?” Peach asked, worried.

—“I mentioned Bowser’s constant attempts to kidnap you… and her attitude completely changed.”

Peach tensed slightly.

—“She became cold, angry… like she just didn’t care about you at all.”

Izuku looked at her intently.

—“Peach, why does Bowsette hate you so much?”

Peach closed her eyes and sighed deeply.

—“…I suppose it’s time to tell you the truth.”

Izuku watched her closely.

—“The truth?”

Peach nodded seriously.

—“About who Bowsette really is… and why she hates me.”

Chapter Text

Peach looked at Izuku with a melancholic expression, as if she were about to reveal a secret she had kept for a long time.

—"Izuku… this is something only a few know."

Izuku nodded, giving her space to speak at her own pace.

—"Before I was a princess… before all of this, I wasn’t the only one."

Many years ago…

On a dark stormy night, two blonde girls with blue eyes ran through the soaked streets of a city.

—"Hurry!" —shouted the older one, holding the younger's hand.

—"Sister, I’m scared!"

The five-year-old cried as her thirteen-year-old sister pulled her along.

They were orphans, with no home or family.

After a time in an orphanage where they were treated as nothing but burdens, they finally escaped.

But the storm left them lost and directionless.

That’s when they stumbled across something strange in an alley… a green pipe.

—"What is this…?"

The older girl approached cautiously and touched the edge.

Suddenly, the pipe pulled them in.

They screamed in terror as they fell into the unknown.

When they awoke, they were no longer in their world.

They were in a meadow covered in colorful mushrooms, with blue skies and the cleanest air they had ever breathed.

—"Where are we…?"

Before they could understand what was happening, small mushroom creatures found them.

And it didn’t take long before they were taken to the castle.

There, the King and Queen of the Mushroom Kingdom welcomed them with open arms.

They were adopted and raised as their daughters.

In time, they were given new names:

The older became Peachette.

The younger, Peach.

Thus began their new life.

Years passed, and the Mushroom Kingdom enjoyed an era of peace with the Koopa Kingdom.

They weren’t allies… but they weren’t enemies either.

At 23, Peachette was trained to be the future ruler, as she was the most responsible and strong.

At 15, Peach was wilder but had a big heart. She deeply admired her sister.

It was around then that they met Bowser.

He wasn’t King Koopa yet… just a prince.

He had been sent as a diplomat to strengthen the relationship between the two kingdoms.

At first, his imposing appearance scared Peach, but when she saw how he spoke to her sister…

"He was a giant with a good heart."

Peachette and Bowser got along from the start.

Weeks passed… and they grew close.

Peach watched them together and felt happy for her sister.

But one day, she noticed something strange…

Her parents didn’t seem to share her happiness.

Every time they saw Peachette and Bowser together, their expressions were serious and unreadable.

"Why aren’t they happy?"

A year later, Peachette announced shocking news:

—"I’m pregnant with Bowser’s child."

Silence filled the room.

Peach was in shock, but then a big smile lit up her face.

She was very happy for her sister.

Until the King and Queen stood up in fury.

What followed was the worst argument Peach had ever witnessed.

—"You are the heir to the Mushroom Kingdom!"

—"You can’t marry a Koopa!"

—"This will bring chaos to our people!"

The conflict grew so great that they disinherited her.

Peachette was no longer the future ruler.

And worse… she was banished from the kingdom.

At the castle gates, Peach cried uncontrollably.

—"Sister, don’t go! We can fix this! If we just talk calmly…!"

But Peachette shook her head.

—"Peach, listen closely. Now that I’ve been banished, the Mushroom Kingdom depends on you."

Peach felt a knot in her chest.

—"What…?"

Peachette gave her a sad smile.

—"Now you are the future ruler. You must protect our home… and do what’s best for it."

She approached Peach, hugged her, and kissed her forehead.

—"I trust you, Peach. And remember… I love you with all my heart."

After those words, she left.

Peach could only cry as she watched her go.

Nothing would ever be the same.

Five long years passed.

Peach was now 21, but at 18, the King and Queen fell ill.

With no choice, she had to assume the crown with her parents as advisors.

She did her best for her kingdom… just as she had promised her sister.

But then, Bowser returned.

With him came Peachette… and a small four-year-old girl.

She was the spitting image of Peach and Peachette.

But with two small differences:

She had a pair of little horns on her head, a tiny shell on her back, and a small tail.

Her name was Bowsette.

Bowser had come asking for help.

A foreign kingdom had declared war on the Koopa Kingdom.

They needed allies…

Peach wanted to help.

But her parents asked to speak with her privately.

They met in a room, and just as Peach was about to speak, they went first.

They opposed helping them.

—"If we get involved, the Mushroom Kingdom will be attacked too."

—"But Bowser and my sister…!"

—"If you help them, you’ll endanger our kingdom."

—"They’ll see us as allies of the Koopa Kingdom and treat us as enemies too."

—"We know it's hard, Peach, but this decision could affect the Mushroom Kingdom… and you must do what's best for our kingdom."

Peach felt pressured… cornered…

She remembered her sister Peachette’s words.

"You must protect our home… and do what’s best for it."

She made her decision… this was best… right?

In the end, she yielded to her parents’ will.

She refused to help her sister.

When she saw the disbelief on Bowser’s face…

When she saw the sadness in Peachette’s eyes…

When she saw the little Bowsette’s expression…

"I just betrayed them."

They left without a word.

Peach felt her heart shatter into a thousand pieces.

Decisions have a price.

Later, the war ended.

The Koopa Kingdom won.

But Peachette… died.

When Peach heard the news, she cried like never before.

Her parents regretted everything.

But it was too late.

Sometime later…

Bowser returned… but not in peace.

He was furious.

—"Peach, I curse you!"

He vowed revenge on the Mushroom Kingdom.

He swore to conquer it… because that kingdom should have been Peachette’s.

And when Peach looked at her niece, Bowsette…

She saw pure hatred in her eyes.

"She blames me."

And Peach knew she had every reason to.

Peach ended her story with tears in her eyes.

Izuku was in shock.

Now he understood…

Now he knew why Bowser wanted to conquer the Mushroom Kingdom.

And why Bowsette hated her so much.

Hours passed after learning the truth.

Izuku sat on a rock, watching the moon shine in the night sky.

Peach’s words kept echoing in his head.

"Peachette… Bowser… Bowsette…"

The past of the Mushroom and Koopa Kingdoms was more complex than he had ever imagined.

He couldn’t blame Peach.

When she refused to help her sister, it wasn’t out of malice.

Peachette had been raised and trained to rule the Mushroom Kingdom.

But after everything, Peach was left as the only heir to the throne, taking it just two years later due to the King and Queen’s illness.

She was inexperienced, so it was logical she’d follow her parents’ advice. She was pressured, and thought about the kingdom's well-being.

But he also understood Bowser and Bowsette’s hatred.

From their perspective, the Mushroom Kingdom betrayed them when they needed it most.

But… does that justify everything they’re doing?

—"No…" —Izuku whispered, closing his eyes.

Nothing justified all this chaos.

Nothing explained Bowser’s obsession with kidnapping Peach again and again.

Nothing would bring Peachette back.

Still, Izuku had made his decision.

Peach, Mario, Luigi, and Daisy were his friends now.

He would help them.

He would stop Bowser… and if necessary, Bowsette too.

But…

Bowsette had been just a child when it all happened.

She was there when Peach decided not to help them.

Her hatred was understandable.

But… what if Bowser filled Bowsette’s head with bitterness over the years?

It reminded him of Shigaraki.

How he had a horrible childhood.

How All For One turned him into what he became.

During their final battle, there was a moment when he tried to save him from himself.

But he failed.

Shigaraki was already too far gone.

But Bowsette…

—"Maybe…" —he whispered, feeling a tremble in his chest— "… she still has a chance."

In Koopa Castle

Bowsette sat in the dark of her room, the only light coming from the torches’ flames.

Her gaze was lost in the past.

Remembering…

When she was four, her mother spoke kindly of her younger sister, Princess Peach.

"She’s a very sweet person, Bowsette. One day you’ll meet her, and I promise you’ll get along."

But that day never came.

Instead…

"All I saw was my mother being rejected by her."

She clearly remembered Peach refusing to help.

She saw her father’s disbelief.

Her mother’s sorrow.

And herself, too young to fully understand, but smart enough to grasp what was happening.

Peach, the aunt her mother always spoke of with love and pride, had betrayed them.

Since then, hatred grew in her heart.

But what she never understood was…

"Why wasn’t Mom angry with Peach?"

Despite everything, Peachette never said a bad word about her sister.

Bowsette didn’t get it.

And before she could ask…

Her mother died.

That same day, her father unleashed his fury and ended the war alone.

But nothing changed.

Nothing brought her mother back.

Nothing erased the hatred in her heart.

From that moment on… she swore revenge.

"Peach… I hate you."

"The Mushroom Kingdom should’ve been my mother’s… but I’ll make it mine."

"You… will pay for what you did."

Bowsette closed her eyes, feeling her rage never fade.

Deep in the castle, in a hidden room, Bowser sat in the dark.

In one claw, he held an old photo.

A picture of him and Peachette, smiling together.

A long time ago… before everything fell apart.

His other claw rested on a glowing sky-blue chest..

—"If only… I had Peach…"

His gaze hardened.

Maybe… just maybe… Peachette…

Could come back.

On Yoshi’s Island

Tension filled the room as Mario, Luigi, Peach, Daisy, Toad, and Izuku discussed their next move.

The Mushroom Kingdom, Sarasaland, Kong Island, and Desert Hill had fallen.

Now they were gathering as much information as possible to plan.

—"We still don’t know the exact condition of all our allies." —Peach said worriedly. —"Some might still be resisting in secret."

—"What we do know is that Bowser has direct control over the Mushroom Kingdom." —Luigi added— "And Wart is in charge of Sarasaland."

Daisy clenched her fists in anger at that name.

—"That filthy frog is trampling my home…"

—"We can’t lose our heads." —Izuku said calmly— "We need to think strategically."

Just then, a loud sound was heard outside the hideout.

—"Yoshi!" —Mario exclaimed with a smile.

Izuku turned his head and saw a green dinosaur with a saddle running in.

—"Mario! Luigi! Peach! Daisy!" —the dinosaur said excitedly. —"I found important information!"

—"Yoshi, old friend!" —Mario approached and patted him on the back. —"Meet Izuku."

—"Hi." —Izuku said with a slight nod —"Nice to meet you."

—"Yoshi!" —the dinosaur replied with a big smile.

—"Okay, Yoshi." —Luigi stepped in— "What did you discover?"

The dinosaur grew serious.

—"Some apes from Kong Island escaped before King Boo and Kamek finished casting a spell called 'Eternal Night'..."

Everyone was stunned.

—"That’s great!" —Toad exclaimed with relief.

—"Where are they?" —Daisy asked quickly.

—"They’re taking refuge in Ocean Side." —Yoshi explained— "But there’s a problem…"

All eyes turned to him.

—"Wart is planning to use Sarasaland’s machinery to take Ocean Side," —he said gravely.

Daisy felt a chill down her spine.

—"What…?"

—"Yes." —Yoshi nodded— "I found out Wart reactivated the factories of Sarasaland to produce war machines. He plans to use his power to crush any resistance in Ocean Side."

A heavy silence filled the room.

—"No…" —Daisy whispered, her fists trembling— "He’s using MY kingdom to destroy our allies!"

Izuku saw the anger and pain in her eyes.

Daisy was furious.

—"We have to stop him!" —she exclaimed, slamming the table.

—"We will." —Mario said firmly.

—"If Wart conquers Ocean Side, we’ll lose a major opportunity." —Izuku explained— "And if Donkey Kong, Diddy, Dixie, and the others are there, they could be captured."

Everyone agreed: they would go to Ocean Side to prevent the conquest.

—"Peach and I are going too!" —Daisy declared with determination.

Mario frowned.

—"It’s not safe for you—"

—"This isn’t just your problem, Mario!" —Peach interrupted— "I’m the ruler of the Mushroom Kingdom, and Daisy is the ruler of Sarasaland. We can’t sit back while our homes are destroyed!"

Izuku looked at Peach and Daisy.

They were determined.

—"Alright." —Izuku said. "But you have to promise to follow the strategy and not take unnecessary risks."

The two princesses nodded.

The mission was on.

In the Koopa Kingdom

Bowser sat on his throne, arms crossed as he looked at his daughter.

—"Bowsette." —he said authoritatively— "You’re going to Sarasaland."

—"Another mission?" —the young koopa sighed.

—"Yes." —Bowser nodded— "Wart is preparing his attack on Ocean Side. He needs support, and I want you there to ensure everything goes as planned."

—"Pff… as if he needs my help." —Bowsette said with arms crossed.

—"Listen closely." —Bowser growled— "Wart may be an ally now, but I don’t fully trust him. If you see anything suspicious, report it immediately."

Bowsette raised an eyebrow.

—"That all?"

—"No." —Bowser’s gaze grew intense— "I have a feeling Peach might show up. If she does, capture her and bring her to me."

Bowsette felt a pang of irritation.

"This again?"

—"Why are you still obsessed with that woman?" —she asked coldly.

—"That’s none of your business." —Bowser growled lowly.

Bowsette clicked her tongue and turned away.

—"Hmph… what a drag."

She had no idea this mission would lead her straight into a confrontation with Izuku and Peach.

Chapter Text

One week later…

Izuku had spent the last seven days training and resting properly.

Despite his condition after the battle with Donkey Kong, he focused on regaining full control over One For All.

Thanks to a good balance between training and rest, Izuku felt that his body was finally adapting to his new environment.

Now, they stood before the gates of King Sardinia’s castle in Ocean Side.

The crystal-clear waters and golden sands gave an air of tranquility, but everyone knew war was near.

—“Are you sure they’ll receive us?” —Izuku asked, looking at Peach and Daisy.

—“I’m the princess of the Mushroom Kingdom.” —Peach replied calmly. —“And Daisy is the princess of Sarasaland. Sardinia can’t ignore us.”

—“We know how to speak with rulers.” —Daisy added confidently.

The castle guards saw them approaching and, after a brief exchange, granted them an audience with the king.

—“Let’s go.” —said Mario, leading the group.

Ocean Side Castle – Throne Room

King Sardinia was an older man, but he looked imposing in golden armor, sitting on his coral throne.

When he saw Peach and Daisy, his expression became serious and compassionate.

—“I’m truly sorry for what happened to your kingdoms.” —he said with sorrow. —“You are both queens in your own lands, and now you’re refugees. That is a great injustice.”

—“We appreciate your compassion, Your Majesty.” —Peach said with a bow.

Daisy, with a clenched fist, was more direct.

—“We’re not here for pity.” —she said with determination. —“We know you’ve given refuge to those who escaped from Kong Island.”

Sardinia nodded.

—“Yes. Donkey Kong and his people arrived days ago, barely escaping the invasion.”

—“Then you need to hear what we discovered.” —Peach said urgently.

Peach and Daisy began to explain what Yoshi had discovered about Wart and his machines.

As they spoke, King Sardinia’s face grew stern.

When they finished, the king rose from his throne.

—“If Wart plans to attack my kingdom, I cannot sit idly by.” —he said firmly. —“I will mobilize my forces immediately.”

Everyone nodded in agreement.

However, before they could say anything else, a loud voice echoed through the hall.

—“I’ll join too!”

Everyone turned and saw a massive brown-furred gorilla with a red tie striding in confidently.

—“Donkey Kong!” —exclaimed Mario.

DK approached the plumber brothers, scratching his head awkwardly.

—“Mario, Luigi… I’m really sorry for what happened in your world. I didn’t mean to attack you.”

Mario and Luigi looked at each other, then smiled.

—“Don’t worry, DK.” —said Mario, giving him a pat on the shoulder. —“We know you weren’t in control.”

—“Yeah, that was Kamek’s doing.” —Luigi added. —“No hard feelings.”

DK nodded, relieved.

Then the gorilla turned to Izuku.

Izuku felt a chill remembering how he had hit Donkey Kong in New Donk City.

DK looked at him seriously for a moment, then gave a thumbs-up with a smile.

—“You hit hard, kid.” —DK said.

Izuku blinked, surprised, then smiled nervously, sweating a little.

—“Hehe… I did what I could.” —he replied.

Everyone in the room shared a brief laugh, but they all knew war was coming.

It was time to prepare.

Wart’s Fortress – Sarasaland

Bowsette growled in frustration as she marched through the fortress halls.

She was only supposed to supervise the conquest of Ocean Side.

But Wart had sent her directly to the front lines.

—“Of course… ‘Send the strong girl to the front,’ right?” —she thought sarcastically.

Every time she saw Wart giving arrogant orders, she wanted to smash him.

—“If it weren’t for my father, I’d have crushed him already.”

But something inside her wasn’t fully convinced about this war.

She didn’t trust Wart.

And lately, deep down, she wasn’t sure conquering the Mushroom Kingdom had been the best choice.

She shook her head.

—“Whatever.” —she muttered. —“I’ll just finish the mission…”

Some days passed.

King Sardinia didn’t waste time.

After Peach and Daisy’s warning, he mobilized his army and prepared strategic defenses for the imminent battle.

Meanwhile, Izuku, Mario, Luigi, Donkey Kong, Peach, and Daisy prepared for the fight.

Toad, Diddy, Dixie, and Yoshi would provide medical and logistical support, ensuring the wounded could be treated quickly.

Peach equipped herself with her elegant yet deadly sword, showing her fencing skill.

Daisy, meanwhile, wielded a spear firmly, proving she was more than just a princess.

From atop the castle walls, they all saw Wart’s army approaching.

Sarasaland’s war-modified ships advanced, controlled by enemy soldiers.

Daisy clenched her teeth in fury and sorrow.

—“Using my own kingdom’s resources for this…” —she muttered angrily. —“I won’t allow it.”

Izuku placed a hand on her shoulder.

—“We’ll take back your kingdom.” —he said firmly.

Daisy looked at him and nodded, more determined than ever.

Finally, the battle began.

Both sides clashed fiercely.

Ocean Side’s ships fought against Sarasaland’s.

King Sardinia’s soldiers fought fiercely against Wart’s troops.

In another area, the enemy army tried to infiltrate the castle but was stopped by Mario and Luigi, both wearing Frog Suits.

—“Let’s go, Luigi!” —shouted Mario, jumping over a group of soldiers.

—“I’m with you, brother!” —replied Luigi, dodging an attack with a flip.

In another sector, Donkey Kong and several apes intercepted part of the invading army.

DK slammed the ground in fury, shaking the sand and taking out several enemies in one blow.

Diddy and Dixie provided support from the rear, using their skills to confuse the enemy.

However, some soldiers managed to infiltrate King Sardinia’s castle.

The invaders were met by Peach and Daisy, who didn’t hesitate to confront them.

Peach elegantly dodged enemy attacks, countering with precise sword strikes.

Daisy, with her spear, charged fiercely, taking down several soldiers with unbreakable energy.

But elsewhere, a single warrior was wreaking havoc.

Bowsette tore through everything in her path.

Her strength and agility surpassed most soldiers, friend or foe.

One strike shattered the ground, launching debris into the air.

Ocean Side’s soldiers moved aside in fear, knowing facing her was suicide.

However, in the middle of her destructive frenzy, she sensed movement behind her.

She almost struck, thinking it was an enemy.

But when she raised her fist, her eyes widened in surprise.

It was children.

A group of small, terrified locals stared at her, trembling.

Bowsette fell silent.

Something inside her stopped her.

Her breathing grew heavy.

Finally, she lowered her fist and growled.

—“Get out of here.” —she said harshly.

The kids didn’t hesitate and ran the other way.

—“Why… did I hesitate?” —she asked herself, frowning.

A voice behind her interrupted her thoughts.

—“Why didn’t you?”

Bowsette turned immediately, ready to strike…

But stopped when she saw who it was.

It was Izuku.

His gaze was serious, but not hostile.

He seemed more curious than confrontational.

For the first time in a long while, Bowsette felt a chill of uncertainty run down her spine.

The chaos of battle raged on in Ocean Side.

Mario and Luigi, after containing the initial invasion, reunited with Donkey Kong.

—“About time we fought together again!” —DK exclaimed with a grin.

—“Just like the old days!” —replied Mario, bumping fists with him.

The three fought in sync, striking down Wart’s soldiers with power and precision.

Meanwhile, Peach and Daisy continued defending King Sardinia’s castle with their army.

Enemy hordes kept pressing forward, but they didn’t retreat an inch.

Daisy, with her spear, struck down invaders with unwavering fury.

Peach, for her part, fought with elegance, each strike of her sword taking down enemy soldiers.

However, amid the battle’s chaos, Peach felt something strange.

A familiar sensation in the distance.

Her heart pounded.

She turned her gaze toward a more distant area of the battlefield…

And somehow, she knew she had to go there.

—“Daisy, I’m going.” —she said with determination.

—“What?! Peach, we’re in the middle of a battle!”

—“I know… but there’s something I must face.”

Before Daisy could argue further, Peach ran off.

The Sarasaland princess watched her go with concern but didn’t stop her.

—“I hope you know what you’re doing, Peach…”

Elsewhere, Izuku and Bowsette were fighting again.

The clash of their blows echoed in the air, a testament to the intensity of their battle.

Izuku had reached 40% of One For All—enough to match Bowsette’s strength.

But Bowsette’s rage was palpable.

Every strike she threw was full of hatred and resentment.

As Izuku dodged and countered, he tried to talk to her.

—“I know what happened between you and Peach.”

Bowsette growled and threw a devastating punch.

Izuku blocked it with both arms, but the impact sent him skidding back several meters.

—“So what?! You think that changes anything?!”

—“No, but… I understand your hatred.” —Izuku said, regaining his stance. —“I understand why you feel that way. Peach was inexperienced, pressured, and made a terrible mistake… but that doesn’t mean she doesn’t regret it.”

Bowsette gritted her teeth and charged again.

—“I don’t want to hear that!”

Izuku dodged and countered with a powerful Detroit Smash.

The blow hit Bowsette, making her stagger, but she didn’t fall.

They were evenly matched.

Both panted, staring intensely at each other.

But suddenly, a voice called her name.

—“Bowsette!”

Bowsette turned immediately.

It was Peach.

Izuku’s eyes widened.

—“Peach, get back!”

But Peach smiled gently.

—“Please trust me. Don’t step in unless necessary.”

Izuku kept his guard up but nodded seriously.

Peach slowly walked toward Bowsette, who looked at her with a mix of rage and confusion.

—“What do you think you’re doing?” —Bowsette asked, voice trembling.

Peach took a deep breath.

It was time to face the mistake she made so many years ago.

Chapter Text

The sound of battle still echoed in Ocean Side, but in this area, only Peach and Bowsette remained.

Izuku stood on guard, ready to intervene if necessary.

Bowsette clenched her fists, trembling with rage.

—"YOU BETRAYED US!"

Peach closed her eyes for a moment before opening them again.

She didn’t try to defend herself.

—"You abandoned us."

Bowsette took a step forward, her voice full of emotion.

—"My mother… MY MOTHER LOVED YOU!" —her breathing was heavy, her gaze burning with fury. —"You were her sister! She always spoke of how amazing you were! She always said she trusted you more than anyone!" —The anger on her face transformed into deep pain.

—"But when we needed you the most, when our kingdom was burning, when our soldiers were falling… YOU TURNED YOUR BACK ON US!"

Peach remained silent, absorbing every word.

—"If you had helped us, my mother would still be alive!" —Bowsette screamed at the top of her lungs. —"But instead of saving us, you chose to protect your damn throne!"

The sea breeze carried her words away, but the weight of the accusation remained floating between them.

Peach pressed her lips together, her chest tightening.

She knew that nothing she could say would change Bowsette’s pain.

But this conversation had been postponed for far too long.

—"I'm not going to ask you to forgive me." —Peach said, her voice firm. —"You're right about everything you said."

Bowsette looked at her in surprise, but her fury did not fade.

—"You were a child back then… and let’s just say I wasn’t exactly a great ruler at the time." —Peach continued —"I was forced to make a decision when I didn’t yet understand the magnitude of my responsibilities."

Peach lowered her gaze for a moment.

—"But I know that’s no excuse. I failed you. I failed my sister."

For the first time in years, Bowsette saw something different in Peach’s eyes.

It wasn’t pity.

It wasn’t fear.

It was genuine regret.

—"If I could change the past, I would… but I can’t. The only thing I can do now is tell you the truth, even if it hurts."

The silence between them grew heavy.

Izuku watched closely, noticing how Bowsette’s stance weakened slightly.

For a moment, it seemed Peach had managed to make her hesitate…

Until a violent tremor shook everything.

Back in Ocean Side, the battle had temporarily calmed.

Wart’s army was retreating, but something felt off in their movements.

Mario and Luigi exchanged worried glances.

—"Why are they retreating…?" —Luigi asked, suspicious.

Donkey Kong frowned.

—"This isn’t a normal retreat…"

Then the ground shook.

Everyone looked up—and what they saw froze their blood.

A massive wave was rising on the horizon, advancing with uncontrollable fury.

The water shimmered with an unnatural glow, driven by an unknown machine.

Daisy gasped as she saw the wave coming toward them.

—"NO!"

The Sardinian soldiers panicked, seeing the wave approach at an impossible speed.

—"We’re going to be wiped out!" —a soldier screamed.

From afar, Wart laughed in satisfaction.

He had commissioned a massive machine to replicate a giant wave.

—"Let’s see if you can withstand this…"

Seconds earlier.

Peach and Bowsette were still face-to-face, lost in their confrontation.

Bowsette was silent, her thoughts tangled in Peach’s words.

For the first time, hatred and pain weren’t the only emotions in her heart.

But then, the tremor and the roar of water made her turn toward the sea.

Izuku turned his head and felt his heart race.

—"Damn…!"

The wave was enormous.

Too fast to escape.

Peach and Bowsette froze for a second, but they both knew, it was already too late.

The disaster at Ocean Side was worse than expected.

The wave, driven by Wart’s machinery, destroyed everything in its path, but surprisingly, the castle and much of the kingdom endured.

However, the cost was high.

Mario and Luigi managed to save many residents by using their Frog Suits, guiding them to safer areas before impact.

Donkey Kong, Daisy, King Sardinia, Toad, Dixie, Diddy, and Yoshi also survived, helping to evacuate as many as possible before the wave hit.

But despite their efforts, many people were swept away by the current.

Now, the waters were calmer, but despair had washed ashore.

Everyone gathered in the castle to assess the situation.

King Sardinia stood serious, arms crossed.

—"A search will begin immediately. We won’t leave anyone behind."

Daisy, still wet and with her heart pounding, nodded firmly.

—"We have to find everyone… we can’t let Wart get away with this."

Toad checked a list of names.

—"Most have been located… but we’re still missing a few."

Mario felt a sinking feeling.

—"Who…?"

Toad swallowed hard before answering.

—"Peach and Izuku… haven’t been found."

Silence fell over the room.

Daisy covered her mouth with her hand, her face full of anguish.

Luigi felt a knot in his stomach.

Mario, frowning, clenched his fists.

—"No… Peach is strong. So is Izuku. They can’t have…"

He didn’t finish the sentence.

No one wanted to consider that possibility.

Donkey Kong placed a hand on Mario’s shoulder.

—"Don’t underestimate them. If anyone can survive this… it’s those two."

Mario nodded slowly.

—"Then let’s find them."

Wasting no time, the search began.

Meanwhile, somewhere far along the coast…

Peach’s body floated on the water, unconscious, gently moved by the waves.

Far from her, Izuku also lay motionless.

But Bowsette was near him.

The ocean had carried them away…

The sound of the ocean crashing against the shore was the first thing Izuku heard as he regained consciousness.

The salty wind brushed against his face as his green eyes blinked slowly, adjusting to the sunlight.

He felt tired and sore.

When he sat up, he noticed he was on a small island, surrounded by endless sea.

But that wasn’t all he saw.

A few meters away, Bowsette was there, lying at the edge of the island, unconscious.

Izuku stared at her for a few seconds.

He could use Float to get out of there… but he was exhausted.

He needed to rest for a bit before trying something like that.

He looked around for Peach… but there was no trace of her.

The water had taken her elsewhere.

Izuku clenched his teeth.

"I have to find her… but first, I have to handle this."

He stood up and walked toward Bowsette.

He gently grabbed her and dragged her away from the shoreline.

Before he could do anything else, Bowsette began to stir, waking up.

Her body tensed as she noticed Izuku’s presence, and in an instant, she shifted into a combat stance.

—"WHAT DID YOU DO?!" —she growled, baring her fangs.

Izuku sighed, exhausted.

—"Before you attack me, take a good look around."

Bowsette frowned, but did as he asked.

She looked at the endless blue horizon, the sand under her feet, the fact that there was nothing but water in all directions.

Finally, she understood the situation.

They were alone, stranded on a tiny island in the middle of the sea.

Bowsette clicked her tongue and crossed her arms.

—"Great."

Izuku sighed again.

—"This is going to be rough…"

Meanwhile, in an unknown place…

The waves gently pushed Peach’s body onto an unfamiliar shore.

The sun shone down on her as her soaked dress sparkled with water droplets.

Footsteps approached.

A tall figure leaned over her, watching her with curiosity.

—"Hmm… what do we have here?"

Peach didn’t react.

She was still unconscious.

—"I wonder… what will you do when you wake up?"

The figure lifted her gently and carried her away.

Her fate now rested in the hands of a stranger.

Chapter Text

The sun was beginning to set on the horizon, painting the sky in shades of orange and pink.

Izuku sat at one end of the small island, his arms resting on his knees.

At the other end, Bowsette stood with a frown, arms crossed, staring out at the sea.

A heavy silence hung between them, one that neither seemed willing to break.

But Izuku, after thinking it over, decided to speak.

—"What were you doing in Ocean Side?"

Bowsette could have ignored him... but she didn’t.

After a few seconds, she simply answered:

—"I was leading Wart’s army to victory."

And with that, silence settled once again.

But Izuku didn’t give up.

He waited a moment and asked another question:

—"From what I could see from a distance, one of Wart’s machines caused the wave... Did you know about the wave attack? Or did Wart unleash it knowing you were still there?"

That question made Bowsette freeze for an instant.

She hadn’t thought about it.

The memory of the wave flooded her mind, along with the chaos it had caused.

If not for her natural resistance, she would have died there.

And now that she thought about it carefully…

Did Wart launch that attack without caring if she was in the impact zone?

She clenched her fists.

If Wart had truly left her to her fate…

That frog had just earned himself a spot on her personal hit list.

But she didn’t respond.

Silence fell between them once again.

Izuku sighed and decided to risk one more question.

—"Do you hate Peach that much?"

Bowsette tensed completely.

The question hit her like a hammer, forcing her to remember the argument she had with Peach before the disaster.

The words Peach had said to her...

Things she had never considered before.

Her mind was a mess.

Izuku saw her reaction and waited.

After a few seconds, Bowsette finally responded with another question.

—"Do you really know the meaning of the word betrayal?"

Izuku felt a small knot in his chest.

Yes, he knew what it meant.

All too well.

He thought about whether or not he should answer… but after what he had heard about Bowsette, he made a decision.

—"Yeah. I know it better than you think."

Bowsette raised an eyebrow.

The sound of the waves gently crashing against the sand was the only thing filling the silence between Izuku and Bowsette.

Izuku looked at the horizon for a moment, gathering his thoughts before speaking.

He took a deep breath… and decided to tell her his story.

Finally, he broke the silence.

—"I was born into a world where 80% of the population has a special ability called a Quirk… and those who don’t, like me, are called Quirkless."

Bowsette frowned.

She had heard many things in her life, but never anything like that.

Izuku continued:

—"Quirkless people are seen as second-class citizens... as trash. Ever since I was diagnosed as one, that’s how I was treated. They said it to my face, every day. No matter how hard I tried… to them, it was never enough."

Bowsette felt a knot in her chest.

She knew what it was like to be marginalized, but she had never heard something so cold.

—"The only person who stood by me no matter what was my mother. She never stopped believing in me."

A slight pain crossed Bowsette’s heart.

Her mother had believed in her too…

Izuku paused before continuing.

—"Years later, I awakened a Quirk... but I kept it a secret. I didn’t want anyone to know. Only one person knew about it, someone who helped me control it."

Izuku left out the details about One For All.

It wasn’t something he should reveal so easily.

—"Eventually, I got into the school of my dreams to become what I had always wanted to be: a hero."

For the first time, Izuku smiled a little.

—"I made friends, met people who supported me... I was happy."

Bowsette lowered her gaze.

Something hurt inside her chest.

—"Until one day, everything fell apart."

The smile vanished.

—"I was accused of something I didn’t do. And instead of doubting, instead of investigating… everyone just pointed fingers."

Izuku clenched his fists.

—"It didn’t even take them a second to turn against me. No one bothered to think maybe it wasn’t true. No one even hesitated."

Bowsette stayed silent.

—"By the time they realized the truth, it was too late. By then, I was already broken. But I didn’t stay that way... I decided to move forward with the few people who truly believed in me."

Izuku lifted his head and looked straight at Bowsette.

—"Only six people trusted me. Six."

Bowsette’s gaze hardened.

—"All Might, Gran Torino, Tsukauchi, Nezu… my mother, Inko… and a little girl I love like a sister, Eri."

Bowsette noticed something in his eyes.

There was no hatred.

No resentment.

Only unbreakable determination.

—"I won’t tell you how I ended up here, but what I want you to understand is that I know what betrayal feels like. Maybe what I went through isn’t on the same level as yours… but I lived it."

Izuku took a deep breath before concluding:

—"The difference is that I didn’t let hatred consume me. I simply stopped caring about them. If I kept focusing on what happened, I would never move forward."

Bowsette observed him in complete silence.

—"But none of that changed my spirit. None of it took away my desire to keep saving people."

Izuku smiled slightly.

—"I rebuilt myself and kept moving forward with my life."

The wind blew strongly, as if emphasizing his words.

Bowsette was speechless.

Izuku’s story weighed heavily on her chest.

It wasn’t pity.

It was something deeper.

He... hadn't let himself be consumed.

Unlike her, Izuku hadn’t let hatred define him.

He had moved forward.

She hadn't.

She stared at the ocean without saying a word.

Izuku didn’t pressure her.

He just waited.

The grand throne room of King Sardinia was lit only by torches. The atmosphere was tense.

Around an improvised table, Mario, Luigi, Donkey Kong, Daisy, Diddy, Dixie, Yoshi, and Toad debated their next move.

The first to speak was Donkey Kong, slamming his fist on the table.

—"We can’t just sit back. Wart took us by surprise with that wave, but this time, we’ll strike first."

—"But we can’t go without a plan." —Luigi said, crossing his arms.

Daisy closed her eyes for a moment before speaking.

—"I have an idea. We infiltrate Sarasaland and attack from the inside."

Everyone turned to her in surprise.

—"It’s a risky move." —Toad said thoughtfully. —"If they catch you early, there’s no way out."

—"I know." —Daisy nodded. —"But that’s precisely why it’ll work. Wart wouldn’t expect a counterattack so soon. He’s still overconfident from the wave. He’s vulnerable right now."

King Sardinia rested his chin on his fist.

—"It’s a bold move, but I see the value in it."

He leaned forward.

—"I’ll provide you with all the supplies you need. Food, equipment, soldiers, and any useful information we have about Wart’s movements."

Mario nodded determinedly.

—"If there’s an opportunity to gain the upper hand, we’ll take it."

Luigi sighed.

—"I just hope Peach and Izuku are okay… wherever they are."

Silence filled the room for a moment.

Despite their determination, everyone shared the same concern.

Under the starry sky

On the island, Izuku and Bowsette lay on the sand.

The night was calm.

The sky was clear, filled with stars shining brightly.

Izuku stared at the stars, but his mind was elsewhere.

He had brought up his past.

He knew he didn’t have to... but he felt he needed to tell Bowsette something.

He knew her story. It was only fair she knew his.

After all, they were in the same situation.

Bowsette, meanwhile, kept thinking about everything Izuku had told her.

She couldn’t ignore the similarities between their stories.

Both had been betrayed.

Both had lost a lot.

But while she had let herself be consumed by anger... Izuku had moved on.

Every now and then, they glanced sideways at each other.

Neither had their guard fully down... but neither felt the desire to fight.

For the first time in a long time, Bowsette felt something different.

Something she didn’t know how to describe.

In Sarasaland’s castle, Wart communicated with Bowser through a magic mirror.

The image of the Koopa King appeared in the mirror.

—"What do you want, Wart?" —Bowser growled, crossing his arms.

Wart laughed arrogantly.

—"I just wanted to inform you that within a week, Ocean Side will be completely ours. There’s no way they’ll recover from the wave’s devastation."

Bowser showed no reaction.

—"Good. Conquering Ocean Side will benefit us both." —he replied indifferently. —"And my daughter?"

Wart blinked for a moment before letting out an exaggerated sigh.

—"I’ve had no news of her since that mysterious wave appeared. I’ll assume she disappeared along with the tide."

The coldness in his voice was evident.

In truth, Wart wanted to get rid of Bowsette.

He knew she was a major obstacle to his plans, so he had orchestrated the wave hoping she’d vanish with it.

But instead of admitting it... he pretended to know nothing.

Bowser simply stared at him in silence.

His expression was unreadable.

Finally, he cut off the communication without saying a word.

Wart smiled with satisfaction.

"One less problem for me."

Chapter Text

—"Mom…"

The little four-year-old Bowsette looked at her mother, Peachette, with curiosity and confusion.

—"Why didn’t Aunt Peach want to help us?" —she asked innocently. —"Does she hate us?"

Peachette knelt down to her level, gently stroking her hair.

—"No, my little one. Peach would never hate me… nor you."

Bowsette frowned, still not understanding.

—"Then… why didn’t she help us?"

Peachette sighed softly, hugging her.

—"Because she did what was right for her kingdom."

—"Huh?"

—"If Peach had helped us, her people would have been treated as enemies. I told her to do what was best for the Mushroom Kingdom… and she did."

Little Bowsette lowered her gaze.

—"But… it’s not right…"

Peachette kissed her forehead.

—"Peach wanted to help us, but sometimes you have to make hard choices in life." —Peachette smiled at Bowsette. —"You're still a child; you’ll understand when you’re older."

Bowsette wanted to argue… but her mother smiled so sweetly that she couldn’t say anything else.

It was the last time she saw her mother smile like that.

Bowsette woke up abruptly, her breathing a little agitated.

She sat up in the sand, her gaze lost on the horizon.

It was already dawn.

But… what was that dream…?

She didn’t remember ever living that… or did she?

Why couldn’t she remember that moment clearly?

She felt a knot in her chest.

She sighed and looked the other way down the beach.

Izuku was still sleeping, breathing peacefully.

Bowsette narrowed her eyes.

She could attack him right now.

But something… was stopping her.

Finally, Izuku slowly opened his eyes and looked at her.

—"Good morning." —he said naturally.

Bowsette clicked her tongue and looked away.

—"Hmph…"

She nodded, saying no more.

Izuku stretched a little, feeling some of his energy had returned.

He decided to try something.

He focused on his Quirk… and managed to activate Float.

He rose slowly into the air, stabilizing himself.

Bowsette watched him silently.

…Until she remembered something important.

—"WAIT A SECOND!!!!"

She jumped to her feet, furious, her eyes wide.

—"THAT'S RIGHT!! YOU COULD FLY ALL THIS TIME!! WHY DIDN'T YOU GET US OUT OF HERE EARLIER?! YOU IDIOT"

Izuku scratched his head, smiling nervously.

—"Well… I was exhausted. I needed to recover my strength before trying."

—"AAARGH! AN ENTIRE NIGHT STUCK HERE FOR NOTHING!"

Suddenly, Izuku crossed his arms with a teasing smile.

—"Were you expecting me to carry you like a princess and fly you out?"

Bowsette froze completely.

Her cheeks turned red instantly.

—"A-AS IF I WANTED THAT, IDIOT!! I-IT'S JUST THAT- THAT YOU'RE STUPID!!"

Izuku started laughing heartily.

Bowsette covered her face with her hands, feeling something strange.

Embarrassment? She was feeling embarrassed? WHAT WAS HAPPENING?!

Izuku himself didn’t know where he found the courage to joke like that… but it felt good.

He took a deep breath and looked at Bowsette.

—"Let’s call a truce for now." —he said seriously. —"We need to get out of here first."

Bowsette crossed her arms thoughtfully.

Finally, she sighed and nodded.

—"Fine… but just for now."

Izuku smiled.

—"Then hold on tight."

Bowsette huffed but had no choice.

She grabbed onto his back, forcing herself not to think too much about the situation.

Izuku inhaled and activated Full Cowl 40%.

With a push, he shot through the air, flying at full speed.

Bowsette was speechless, feeling the wind against her face.

—"AAAAAHHH!! I’M GOING TO KILL YOU WHEN WE LAND!!"

Izuku laughed as they flew, searching for solid ground.

At the Sarasaland castle, Wart observed a map spread out over the table. In his mind, the Mushroom Kingdom and the Koopa Kingdom were already his.

—"Once we take Ocean Side, my power will grow even more." —he said with an ambitious smile. —"With each conquered territory, my army strengthens. And when that happens…"

He crushed small models of Peach’s and Bowser’s castles over the map.

—"The other kingdoms will fall like dominoes."

Wart continued, his tone darkening.

—"Bowser may think we are allies… but I only accepted his offer to take advantage of his power."

He smirked mockingly.

—"And now that Bowsette is out of the way, things will be even easier."

His assistant raised an eyebrow.

—"Do you really think she’s dead, sir?"

—"It doesn’t matter." —Wart replied, shrugging. —"If the wave didn’t kill her, at least it took her out of the fight… and that’s enough for me."

He turned to his assistant with a confident smile.

—"All that's left is to get rid of those annoying supervisors Bowser forced on us."

At that moment, Iggy and Larry Koopa entered the hall.

—"Speak of the devils." —Wart muttered with a sarcastic smile before turning to them. —"What news do you bring me?"

Larry crossed his arms.

—"The attack on Ocean Side was a success, but… where is Bowsette?"

Wart put on his best look of surprise.

—"Oh… what a tragedy. It seems the wave took her."

Iggy and Larry exchanged looks, suspicious.

But before they could respond, Wart was already planning his next move…

What he didn’t know was that a group of infiltrators had already entered Sarasaland.

In the shadows of the city, a group of figures moved cautiously.

Mario, Luigi, Daisy, Donkey Kong, Yoshi, and Toad had managed to infiltrate the kingdom, using secret routes Daisy still remembered from her childhood.

—"This feels weird." —whispered Luigi, looking around. —"This is your kingdom… but now it's enemy territory."

Daisy gritted her teeth.

—"We’ll take it back. Wart won’t hold onto Sarasaland for long."

Donkey Kong nodded.

—"But we need a plan. We can’t just storm the castle without intel."

Mario looked towards the huge palace that once belonged to Daisy.

—"We'll sneak in and find out what Wart is planning."

Daisy nodded, turning to Toad and Yoshi.

—"You two, I want you to move through the city and investigate carefully if there’s any resistance formed." —Daisy handed them a letter. —"If you find them, give this letter to whoever's in charge."

Toad adjusted his backpack and climbed onto Yoshi.

—"As you command." —said Toad, departing with Yoshi towards the city.

Cautiously, the remaining group slid through the shadows, heading toward Daisy’s castle…

After flying for several hours, Izuku and Bowsette finally touched ground.

But as soon as their feet touched the ground, Izuku felt a burning heat.

He decided to land and rest for a moment.

Before them stretched an immense desert of golden sand.

Bowsette looked around and clicked her tongue.

—"Great… just had to be this place."

Izuku frowned.

—"Where are we?"

Bowsette sighed, crossing her arms.

—"This is Desert Hill… currently under the control of those two clowns: Wario and Waluigi."

Izuku got a bad feeling.

—"Bowser’s allies?"

—"That's right." —Bowsette replied. —"But they’re opportunists. If they see a chance to gain something… they'll take advantage of it."

Izuku sighed.

—"Then we have to move quickly."

Bowsette nodded.

—"There’s a town near the main palace. It’s best to head there and gather information."

They started walking under the scorching desert sun.

But in Bowsette’s mind, her thoughts went elsewhere.

"I need to contact my brothers."

Bowsette thought.

"If I can talk to Morton, Roy, and Wendy… maybe I can warn Bowser about Wart."

But for now… she would stay by Izuku's side.

At least… until they reached the town.

After walking for a long time, Izuku and Bowsette entered the nearest town to Wario and Waluigi’s palace.

The streets were empty, the atmosphere tense and depressing. Although the town was beautiful in its architecture, it was completely desolate.

Bowsette covered herself with a cloak before entering, to avoid being recognized.

—"Just in case." —she said. —"I don’t want to be recognized."

Izuku simply nodded.

—"Have you been here before?"

Bowsette nodded.

—"Yeah… years ago. This town used to be lively, with merchants selling everything and people bustling in the streets."

Izuku looked around.

Now, none of that remained.

He approached an old man sitting in a corner, his gaze vacant.

—"Excuse me…" —Izuku said, bowing respectfully. —"What happened here?"

The old man looked up wearily.

—"Since Wario, Waluigi, and the Koopas forcibly took Desert Hill… they stole all the towns’ wealth."

Izuku frowned.

—"They stole the wealth?"

Bowsette crossed her arms.

—"It was expected… Wario and Waluigi have always been greedy."

But the old man’s next words shocked them.

—"Not just that." —he continued in a trembling voice. —"They also took all the beautiful women… They were kidnapped to be servants and slaves in the castle."

Izuku and Bowsette felt a chill run through them.

But the horror didn’t end there.

Another old woman approached, tears in her eyes.

—"It wasn’t just young women…" —she whispered with a broken voice. —"They also took all the little girls… of different ages."

Izuku felt the air grow heavy.

—"Little girls?" —he repeated tensely.

The old woman nodded painfully.

—"Wario and Waluigi said that in the future they would become beautiful too… so it was better to 'train' them to serve their masters from a young age."

Absolute silence.

The air grew dense and heavy.

The villagers felt something change in the atmosphere…

When they looked at Izuku, they saw something that made them step back.

His expression had completely changed.

He no longer seemed like a kind, calm boy.

His eyes were dark, filled with restrained fury.

His fists clenched so hard his knuckles turned white.

Bowsette watched him silently.

For the first time… she saw Izuku truly angry.

And she wasn’t alone in her anger.

She also felt rage.

It was one thing to conquer a kingdom by force…

But this… this was monstrous.

Even Bowser would never allow something like this.

Bowser would order no harm to children.

"How did my brothers allow this…?"

Bowsette thought, feeling a mix of anger and confusion.

She knew they wouldn’t allow it either.

Izuku took a deep breath.

He tried to calm himself, but he couldn’t.

There were things he simply could not tolerate.

And the abuse of innocent children was one of them.

Finally, he spoke.

—"Bowsette…"

She tensed at his tone.

It was firm. Dangerous.

—"We have to get to that palace."

Bowsette looked at him silently.

Then, she nodded slowly.

—"I agree."

For the first time… Izuku and Bowsette shared the same goal.

And this time, there would be no truces.

Wario and Waluigi were going to pay.

They might be Bowser’s allies, Bowsette thought.

But she wasn’t going to allow this.

Chapter Text

Sarasaland – Daisy’s Castle

It was a peaceful night.

Wart was in a large, luxurious hot tub inside his private chamber. The steam from the hot water mixed with the soft lighting of the room.

—“Ahhh... Nothing like a good bath after all that stress.” —murmured Wart, smiling with satisfaction.

—“And to think that soon Ocean Side will be completely mine…”

Wart leaned back further into the hot tub, enjoying the moment.

But then, a strong tremor shook the castle.

—“What the hell?!”

Before he could react, the door slammed open and one of his bodyguards burst in, completely agitated.

—“M-Mr. Wart! W-we’re under attack!”

—“WHAT?!” —Wart stood up abruptly in the tub, causing a big splash.

The guard continued, breathing heavily.

—“Mario and the others have infiltrated the castle! They’re causing chaos in the halls!”

Wart went pale for a moment.

—“How did they get in…?”

But he quickly realized the answer.

—“Daisy.”

It was her castle, after all. She must have known secret passages that allowed them to sneak in undetected.

—“Damn rebellious princess.”

—“And that’s not all, sir!” —the bodyguard continued desperately. —“Apparently, several Sarasaland soldiers who had disappeared are attacking the perimeter!”

Wart was furious.

He couldn’t let all his effort fall apart now.

—“Call all guards! Seal off the exits of the castle! Capture them before they cause more problems!”

As Wart shouted orders, his expression changed.

If the situation got worse… he’d have to fight himself.

And he was willing to do it.

Desert Hill – Oppressed Town

In an abandoned house, Izuku and Bowsette sat in silence, each lost in thought.

Izuku still felt a restrained anger burning inside.

He couldn’t help but remember Eri and everything she suffered at Overhaul’s hands.

The pain, the despair, the feeling of being trapped with no escape.

Now, many girls were going through the same thing.

And he wouldn’t allow it.

But he also knew he couldn’t let anger control him.

If he wanted to save them, he had to act with intelligence, not just emotion.

Bowsette, on the other hand, had too many things in her head as well.

She knew that in war, anything goes.

But she would never allow abuse against children.

And as far as she knew, neither would her father.

Bowser had his own code.

Children were not targets in war.

Her younger siblings, Morton, Roy, and Wendy, shared that same belief.

And that confused her.

—“So… why did Wendy, Morton, and Roy allow this?” —Bowsette murmured.

It didn’t make sense.

Something was off.

Her train of thought was interrupted when Izuku suddenly asked:

—“Hey, Bowsette… who are those ‘Morton, Roy, and Wendy’ you mentioned?”

She looked at him in silence for a moment before sighing.

—“They’re three of my eight younger siblings.”

Eight.

That surprised Izuku.

—“Eight siblings…?”

Bowsette nodded.

Izuku crossed his arms, thinking.

—“So… Bowser was with another woman after Peachette?”

Bowsette went silent for a moment.

Then spoke in a low voice.

—“Yes. There was another.”

Izuku waited for her to continue.

But when she said nothing more, he decided not to press the issue.

However, before they could continue the conversation…

They heard a commotion outside.

Both immediately became alert and looked out one of the windows of the house.

What they saw made them furious.

Sand soldiers were trying to take away some girls who had been hiding in a nearby house.

The girls were crying and screaming, begging not to be separated from their families.

Izuku felt his blood boil.

—“I won’t allow this.”

Bowsette also tensed.

Then, without a word, she covered herself again with her cloak.

—“Let’s go.”

Izuku and Bowsette got ready to intervene.

The alliance… would continue a bit longer.

This could interfere with her father’s plans…

But she didn’t care.

Because children were her weakness.

The girls screamed as the sand soldiers tried to drag them out of their homes. Their parents pleaded and struggled, but the soldiers were relentless.

—“Get away from them!”

A furious roar echoed through the air.

Suddenly, the sand soldiers were torn apart in the blink of an eye.

Izuku unleashed a Delaware Smash, striking with full force, reducing several soldiers to dust.

Beside him, a cloaked figure fought with equal intensity.

It was Bowsette.

She used her brute strength to destroy the soldiers, without revealing her identity.

But then… the ground began to tremble.

More soldiers rose from the sand, emerging in large numbers.

Izuku and Bowsette prepared to keep fighting.

—“No matter how many we defeat… they just keep coming?” —growled Bowsette.

—“It doesn’t matter. We’ll keep fighting!” —shouted Izuku.

Just as the battle seemed to be getting harder…

Masked soldiers suddenly appeared, wielding sabers and joining the fight.

One of them spoke in a female voice.

—“There must be a Koopa with a magic object nearby! That’s what’s keeping the sand soldiers regenerating!”

Izuku tensed.

If something like that existed… they needed to find and destroy it fast.

As the fight continued, Danger Sense suddenly activated.

Izuku turned toward a nearby alley.

—“There!”

Izuku felt something inside him.

He knew that sensation, so he decided to use it.

He activated Smokescreen, filling the area with purple smoke.

The Koopa controlling the soldiers stared at the smoke in surprise, unable to see anything.

—“W-what is this?! I can’t see anything!”

Izuku propelled himself toward the Koopa, launching at full speed.

The Koopa panicked and tried to flee…

But Izuku reached him in an instant and knocked him out with a single blow.

The staff he held fell to the ground.

At the tip, a red stone glowed brightly.

Without hesitation, Izuku smashed it with a strong stomp.

Immediately, the sand soldiers began to crumble into dust.

The female voice was heard again.

—“Quick, follow us before more enemies arrive!”

Izuku and Bowsette nodded, gathering the girls and their families, and followed the masked soldiers to safety.

After a long journey, they arrived at a secret hideout in the desert.

The masked ones led them to a secluded room.

Izuku relaxed a little, but Bowsette remained tense.

Then, one of the figures removed their mask.

Izuku’s eyes widened in surprise.

Bowsette… froze.

—“Peach?!”

In front of them… was Princess Peach.

The same Peach who had disappeared when the giant wave hit them in Ocean Side.

A burning anger rose inside Bowsette.

She was about to shout at her.

But before she could…

Izuku placed a firm hand on her shoulder.

—“If you make a scene, you might reveal your identity.”

Bowsette paused.

She frowned and huffed in frustration.

She still hated Peach.

Or did she?

Since that conversation with Izuku when they were stranded on the island… she started to doubt her hatred.

Peach watched them with curiosity.

“How… did Izuku manage to calm Bowsette like that?”

Peach took a deep breath and looked at Bowsette.

—“I understand your hatred toward me… but now is not the time. I promise that later, I’ll let you yell at me as much as you want.”

Bowsette just clenched her fists and looked away.

Izuku decided to change the subject.

—“I’m glad you’re safe.” —he said with a smile.

Peach returned the smile.

—“I’m also glad that both of you are safe.”

Bowsette clicked her tongue.

Before she could say anything, Izuku interrupted.

—“How did you end up here?”

Peach nodded and began to explain.

—“When the wave swept me away, I ended up on the shore, far from here. One of the soldiers of this resistance found me while searching for water and supplies… and brought me here.”

—“When I heard about this kingdom’s situation, I decided to help.”

Izuku crossed his arms, nodding.

—“So… is this a rebellion against Wario and Waluigi?”

Peach nodded.

—“Yes. And its leader is someone you’ll want to meet.”

At that moment, a new figure entered the room.

It was a man with dark skin, a large white beard, and royal garments.

His presence radiated authority.

Peach introduced him with respect.

—“He is the former Sultan of Desert Hill.” —said Peach seriously. —“The true ruler of this kingdom.”

The sounds of battle, explosions and shouting echoed through the castle as Mario, Luigi, Daisy, and Donkey Kong stormed through Wart’s soldiers.

The resistance soldiers from Sarasaland were fighting outside the castle.

Mario and the others finally reached the throne room.

There, a figure awaited them with a confident smile.

Wart.

—“Well, well… Look who showed up.” —he said mockingly, crossing his arms.

—“This castle is no longer yours, Daisy. I’m its rightful ruler now.”

Daisy clenched her fists in fury.

—“You filthy frog, you’ll never rule Sarasaland!”

Before things could escalate further, a loud mechanical noise rumbled through the room.

BOOM. BOOM. BOOM.

From a side door, a giant tank-shaped robot appeared, shaking the room.

Wart climbed into it, laughing boisterously.

—“HAHAHAHA! You came to take the castle, but you won’t succeed!”

The robot had massive mechanical arms, shoulder cannons, and thick metal armor.

Mario and the others didn’t hesitate.

—“Let’s get him!”

The fight started immediately.

Mario used the Fire Flower, launching fireballs at the robot.

Luigi powered up with a Mushroom, running faster and hitting harder.

Donkey Kong slammed his huge fists, shaking everything with each hit.

Daisy helped by attacking with her spear or strategizing.

But Wart counterattacked fiercely.

He fired energy blasts and swung the robot’s massive arms.

The battle was getting difficult.

Until an egg landed beside Wart.

Wart blinked.

BOOM!

Wart screamed, stunned, losing control of the robot.

Toad had arrived riding Yoshi.

This was their chance to strike.

Mario, Luigi, Daisy, and Donkey Kong were too much for him.

Every punch from DK shook the machine, eventually tearing off one of its arms.

Every fireball from Mario damaged the armor.

Every combined attack from Luigi and Daisy destroyed more limbs.

Every explosive egg thrown by Toad damaged the cannons.

Wart was in trouble.

The robot was being dismantled piece by piece.

Wart growled in frustration.

—“You won’t defeat me that easily!”

But he knew he couldn’t win.

So he pressed an emergency button.

—“SELF-DESTRUCT ACTIVATED!” —a robotic voice announced from the machine.

Wart jumped out of the robot and climbed into a Helikoopa to escape.

The robot began to shake, causing panic.

Donkey Kong gathered his courage and seized the opportunity.

With all his strength, he lifted the damaged robot… and hurled it out the window.

BOOOOOOM!

The robot exploded in the air, lighting up the night sky over Sarasaland.

Wart cursed from his Helikoopa.

—“Damn it! They forced me to flee!”

But just as he thought he was safe…

Two figures flew at him at high speed.

Mario and Luigi, in their raccoon suits.

—“You’re not going anywhere, Wart!”

The battle continued in the air.

Wart fought back, launching toxic gas balls and dodging with the Helikoopa.

But Mario and Luigi were too fast.

Blow after blow, they cornered him.

Finally, a powerful combined punch from Mario and Luigi sent him crashing to the ground.

The Helikoopa smashed into the ground.

Wart slowly crawled, badly injured.

He saw someone standing in front of him. As he looked up, he saw Daisy, with several Sarasaland soldiers behind her.

Wart began to sweat.

Before he could say anything, he received a strong blow to the head from Daisy.

Wart fell unconscious.

Daisy sighed as everyone celebrated.

Luigi approached her with a big smile.

A smile Daisy returned.

Sarasaland was taken back.

They did it.

They reclaimed their home.

There was still much work to do, but this was a great first step.

Chapter Text

Secret Resistance Base – Desert Hill

The base was hidden beneath the ruins of an ancient temple, with tunnels connected to various parts of the desert.

Torches dimly lit the place as members of the resistance organized supplies, tended to the wounded, and cared for the rescued girls.

Izuku was with the sultan and some of the warriors, discussing strategies, but Bowsette had distanced herself from the group.

She was sitting on a large rock in a more secluded area, lost in her thoughts.

The memories of the past few days haunted her.

Being swept away by the current with Izuku… the conversation on the island… their temporary alliance… the chaos in the desert.

And now… Peach.

She growled in frustration.

Just when she was trying to keep her mind focused on the war, Peach had to show up and stir up things she'd buried years ago.

—"Tch… damn it…"

—"Can I sit down?"

Bowsette snapped her head up.

Peach was standing in front of her.

The princess had a calm expression, but her eyes reflected sadness.

—"What do you want?" —Bowsette growled.

Peach was unfazed by her hostility.

—"Just to talk."

—"Talk?" —Bowsette let out a sarcastic laugh. —"Do you want to torment me with your presence?"

Peach sighed, but didn't argue.

—"I understand why you hate me."

Bowsette frowned.

—"I don't need you to tell me that."

—"I'm not going to try to convince you to stop." —Peach continued. —"You're right to hate me. If I were in your place, I might feel the same."

Bowsette looked at her with distrust.

She never imagined Peach would admit something like that.

But her frustration didn’t go away.

She had expected an excuse.

A justification.

Something she could immediately reject.

But Peach… simply accepted it.

Bowsette remained silent for a few seconds, then spoke, bitterness clear in her voice.

—"Tell me something… did you ever regret refusing to help my father and mother in the war?"

Peach's expression darkened.

She didn’t hesitate in her answer.

—"Always."

Bowsette felt her chest tighten for some reason.

—"Then why did you do it?" —she asked angrily.

Peach lowered her gaze.

—"At that time… I had only been queen for three years. My parents were still advising me. They told me that if I supported the Koopa Kingdom, the Mushroom Kingdom would also be seen as an enemy. And that… could lead to a war that would endanger my people."

Bowsette clenched her fists.

—"So you betrayed them out of fear."

Peach shook her head.

—"It was more complicated than that."

She stepped a little closer, still keeping some distance.

—"My parents pressured me to reject the request for help. But… I also thought about the lives that would be lost. And that’s why I did it."

Her hands tensed over her skirt.

—"But… I was wrong."

Bowsette raised an eyebrow.

—"What?"

Peach closed her eyes for a moment and took a deep breath.

—"I thought I was protecting my people, but… in the end, I was just a coward. I didn’t help my sister when she needed me most… and I paid the price for it."

Bowsette stared at her.

She had never heard Peach speak like that.

Peach looked back at her, and her voice softened.

—"I don’t expect you to forgive me. I have no right to ask for that."

—"But…" —she continued. —"No matter how much you hate me, to me, you’ll always be my sister’s daughter… the living image of Peachette… my beloved niece…"

Bowsette felt her heart skip a beat.

Peach… saw her as family.

Despite everything.

Peach gave her one last look before turning away.

—"Whenever you want to yell at me, I’ll be here to listen."

With that, she slowly walked away, leaving her alone with her thoughts.

Bowsette remained there, unmoving.

Something inside her felt different.

For years, her hatred toward Peach had been unwavering.

But now…

Everything was confusing.

—"Tch…"

She struck the rock she was sitting on, trying to push those feelings away.

But in her mind, Izuku’s words returned as well.

"Unlike you, I didn’t let myself be consumed by hatred."

"If I had, I wouldn’t be able to move forward."

Bowsette closed her eyes in frustration.

Since she met him, Izuku had been a thorn in her side.

But now…

Now he was changing the way she saw everything.

And that…

Was what bothered her the most.

The Great War Room was filled with soldiers, strategists, and key figures of the resistance.

The Sultan of Desert Hill stood at the front, a map spread out over a stone table.

Next to him were Izuku and Peach, listening closely.

Bowsette, however, remained apart, watching from the shadow of a column with her cloak wrapped around her.

She had no interest in speaking to anyone.

And yet… she wanted to know the plan.

The Sultan raised his voice to speak:

—"The Desert Hill Palace remains under the control of Wario and Waluigi. Their army of sand soldiers and sand beasts surrounding the palace is overwhelming. If we attempt a direct assault, we’ll lose more than half our forces before we even reach the gates."

Some soldiers murmured in concern.

—"Then what do we do?" —asked one of the squad leaders.

The Sultan gave a cunning smile and pointed to the map.

—"Centuries ago, before the palace was built, there were underground catacombs. During my reign, we discovered that deep within those catacombs was a secret passage that connects directly to the palace dungeons."

He pointed to a spot on the map, marking the entrance to the catacombs.

—"We will use that passage to infiltrate the palace. Once inside, we’ll push through until we find the 'Mother Stone', a magical gem that powers the magic scepters used to summon the sand soldiers and beasts."

Murmurs of amazement spread through the room.

—"How did they get their hands on this 'Mother Stone' in the first place?" —asked Peach curiously.

—"Some time ago, a group of my soldiers found the gem while exploring a cave during an expedition." —the Sultan replied. —"Seeing its power, I knew that if it fell into the wrong hands, it would bring great chaos, so I ordered it to be destroyed."

—"But they didn’t do it." —Izuku said flatly.

The Sultan sighed.

—"That's right… the people I entrusted to destroy it thought they could make money off it and acted behind my back." —he said bitterly. —"When we caught and interrogated them, they claimed the gem had mysteriously vanished."

—"Somehow, it ended up in Bowser’s hands and then in Wario and Waluigi’s." —Peach said with frustration.

—"Back to the plan... so the goal is to destroy the gem and get rid of the sand soldiers?" —Izuku asked.

The Sultan smiled.

—"Exactly. With the gem destroyed, we’ll have a much better chance of reclaiming Desert Hill."

It was a risky plan, but a possible one.

Izuku nodded firmly.

—"Makes sense. If we try to fight head-on, the sand soldiers will keep respawning, but if we destroy the 'Mother Stone', only the Koopas will be left to fight."

Peach agreed as well.

—"It’s the best option we have."

The Sultan nodded.

—"Then at dawn tomorrow, we’ll prepare to move out. Get a good night’s rest. Tomorrow will be a long day."

With that, the meeting ended and everyone dispersed.

The secret base was calm.

Soldiers and refugees slept in improvised tents, recharging for the next day’s mission.

Bowsette returned to her favorite corner, sitting on a rock.

A cool breeze swept through the tunnels, but her mind was restless.

Thoughts of Peach wouldn’t leave her alone.

"Why did everything get so confusing…?"

—"Here."

Bowsette looked up and saw Izuku standing before her, holding two drinks.

Without a word, she took one and took a sip.

Izuku sat beside her in silence.

The atmosphere between them was… unusually calm.

After a while, Izuku broke the silence with a faint smile.

—"I saw you talked to Peach."

Bowsette scoffed.

—"So what?"

—"I was surprised you didn’t try to rip her face off."

For some reason, Bowsette couldn’t help but smirk slightly.

—"Tsk. I didn’t have the energy for that."

Izuku glanced at her.

—"Did the talk… go somewhat okay?"

Bowsette was quiet for a moment, then let out a sigh.

—"I don’t know."

Izuku didn’t press her.

He knew when to let someone talk at their own pace.

After a few seconds, Bowsette decided to let out her frustration.

—"Peach told me she regrets not helping my parents in the war. That her parents pressured her and she was scared for her own kingdom too…"

—"And what do you think about that?" —Izuku asked.

Bowsette frowned.

—"That’s what bothers me. I don’t know what to think. I always believed she was a cold, heartless traitor. But now…"

She paused, tightening her grip on her drink.

—"Now I’m not so sure."

Izuku listened closely.

After a moment, he decided to share something too.

—"I understand that confusion."

Bowsette looked at him.

—"When I was betrayed by my own teammates, I thought I could never forgive them. That hatred was all I had left."

He lowered his gaze, remembering that day.

—"But if I let it consume me… then I wouldn’t be any different from them. I wouldn’t be able to move forward."

Bowsette watched him silently.

For the first time, she felt she understood Izuku a little more.

And the strangest part…

She didn’t hate him.

They were from different sides.

They had different stories.

But in this moment… they got along.

From the shadows, a figure watched them.

It was Peach.

She had heard everything.

And on her face… was a melancholic smile.

—"Thank you… Izuku."

Since she met the boy, she knew he had a good heart.

But now…

Now she was sure Bowsette had found someone she could truly be herself with.

If a miracle ever came where her niece stopped hating her…

That would be the happiest day of her life.

The sun began to rise on the horizon as the resistance arrived at the palace’s secret entrance.

Izuku walked in the middle of the group, flanked by Peach and Bowsette.

The tension between them was still present, mostly from Bowsette.

With clenched fists, the Koopa princess made her position clear:

—"I’m not here for you or this rebellion. I just want to see if my brothers are okay. After that, I’m going my own way."

Peach looked at her calmly and nodded without arguing.

Izuku observed the exchange silently.

He knew Bowsette was stubborn… but he also knew she was nervous.

The secret entrance led them directly to the palace’s underground dungeons.

The air was thick and heavy.

The cells were filled with prisoners, men and women with exhausted eyes, hunger written on their faces.

The Sultan raised a hand and ordered softly:

—"Free them carefully. No noise. Lead them out through the secret passage."

The soldiers obeyed immediately.

One by one, the prisoners were released and quietly escorted away.

Bowsette strayed from the group.

Something inside her told her to check the deepest cells.

And there she saw them.

Morton and Roy, her brothers.

Beaten, filthy, but alive.

She rushed to their cell, gripping the bars tightly.

—"What the hell happened here?!"

The two brothers looked up and smiled at the sight of her.

—"Sis…" —Morton whispered with relief.

Roy, despite his condition, let out a dry chuckle.

—"You look better than I expected… still ugly, though."

Bowsette growled, but couldn’t help but smile a little.

—"Quit the crap and tell me what happened."

Their expressions turned serious.

—"Wario and Waluigi betrayed us." —Roy said bitterly. —"Used us to take control of Desert Hill, then locked us up to keep it all for themselves."

Bowsette clenched her teeth in fury.

—"And Wendy?"

Morton and Roy lowered their heads.

—"They’ve got her locked away separately." —Morton muttered. —"With other girls."

Bowsette felt rage consume her.

Her sister…

In the hands of those traitors.

Her body began to heat up, her breathing heavy, hands tightening on the bars until they almost broke.

Just as she was about to lose control, she felt a hand on her shoulder.

She turned quickly…

And saw Izuku.

He looked her in the eyes—firm, but not harsh.

—"I know you’re furious." —he said softly. —"But now’s not the time to lose control."

Bowsette gritted her teeth.

—"My sister is in danger!"

Izuku nodded.

—"I know. But if you let anger take over, you might make a mistake. She needs you and to help her, you need a clear head."

Strangely…

Izuku’s words calmed her.

Morton and Roy looked at each other in surprise.

Bowsette calming down just because some broccoli-haired guy told her to…

That was something they never thought they’d see.

With a deep breath, Bowsette broke the cell lock and freed them.

—"Hide inside the palace." —she ordered. —"Once I find Wendy, we’re all getting out of here."

The brothers nodded and vanished into the shadows.

Before returning to the others, Izuku spoke.

—"A long time ago, I met a girl who was abused. I wanted to grab her and run… but a teammate convinced me that rushing in would only ruin everything."

Bowsette listened silently.

—"I felt useless for not helping her then… but I later understood it would’ve been dangerous if I had."

Izuku clenched his fist.

—"A few days later, we planned a rescue. It was tough… but we did it."

—"That girl became my little sister." —Izuku continued, nostalgic. —"Her name is Eri… and I’d give anything to see her again."

For the first time… Bowsette noticed the sadness in his voice.

—"I don’t have the luck of seeing her again." —he said with a sad smile. —"But you… you still can see your sister. You just need to stay calm and think straight."

A long silence fell between them.

As Izuku turned to leave…

He heard a faint whisper.

—"…Thanks."

Izuku smiled without turning around.

And together, they returned to the others.

Everyone gathered at the main entrance of the dungeon.

The Sultan raised his hand.

The warriors readied their weapons.

The assault was about to begin.

The Sultan looked at his army and gave the order.

—"Charge!"

The rebellion stormed the palace, ready to reclaim Desert Hill.

And end Wario and Waluigi once and for all.

Chapter Text

In the Koopa Kingdom.

Bowser stood on the main balcony, arms crossed and brow furrowed, watching over his kingdom.

Beside him, Kamek hovered on his broomstick, his eyes fixed on the horizon.

—“So, Wart has fallen…” —the Koopa King muttered.

The news didn’t surprise him.

He knew that foolish and greedy frog would lose his kingdom sooner or later.

But what did bother him was who had overthrown him.

—“Damn meddlers…” —he growled in frustration, slamming his fist on the balcony’s edge.

Those pests never knew when to quit.

And now, with Sarasaland reclaimed by the rebellion, it was only a matter of time before they became a problem again.

Kamek, always cautious, had already raised a magical dome around the Mushroom Kingdom.

A barrier of mystical energy now completely covered it, isolating it from the outside world.

—“For now, let’s keep the Mushroom Kingdom sealed inside that magical dome.” —Kamek said calmly. —“Meanwhile, we can prepare for whatever comes next.”

Bowser snorted.

On one hand, he was furious that the rebellion had taken back Sarasaland…

But on the other, he was pleased that they had gotten rid of Wart.

After all, Bowser had only used him for his own purposes.

He knew Wart would eventually turn against him.

With Wart off the board, there was one less piece in play.

Now… he just had to decide on his next move.

At Desert Hill Palace

Inside the royal chamber, Wario and Waluigi were enjoying their new life of luxury.

Lying on an enormous bed, they were being fed fruits and delicacies by a group of slave girls.

This was everything they had ever wanted.

Wealth, power… women to serve them like kings.

Wario laughed with his mouth full, wiping grease off his hands on his golden cape.

—“Ha ha ha! Now this is the life, eh, Walu?”

Waluigi, lounging beside him with a cigar in his mouth, smirked arrogantly.

—“Wah! We knew it from the start. Siding with Bowser was the best choice.”

Bowser had given them power and riches…

But over time, their ambitions grew darker.

Wealth was no longer enough.

They wanted more.

More power, more control, more… beauty.

They began kidnapping all the beautiful women of Desert Hill, just to be pampered and entertained.

And not just that…

They also took all the young girls.

—“They’ll be beautiful women someday.” —Wario said with a wicked grin. —“So we’d better train them early, wahaha!”

Waluigi chuckled.

—“And to think those three brats tried to stop us.”

Morton, Roy, and Wendy.

The three Koopas tried to keep them from taking the prisoners.

But the brothers easily overpowered them.

They even locked Wendy up with the other girls.

—“She’ll be gorgeous when she grows up.” —Wario commented, licking his lips.

—“Too bad we don’t have Bowsette too.” —Waluigi added with a sinister giggle. —“What a knockout, wahaha~”

Suddenly, the chamber doors burst open.

A Koopa messenger rushed in, panting and pale.

—“Sirs! The resistance has invaded the castle!”

Silence fell in the room.

Wario and Waluigi looked at each other in panic.

—“WHAT!?” —they shouted in unison.

The messenger gulped.

—“The soldiers are falling one by one. The former sultan and his warriors are advancing… and Bowsette is with them!”

Wario and Waluigi started to tremble.

This wasn’t part of the plan.

Waluigi leapt from the bed so fast he nearly tripped.

—“B-But the main entrance was well protected!”

—“They didn’t use the main entrance, sir!” —the messenger explained, still nervous. —“They used a secret passage from the dungeons!”

Wario clenched his teeth, hysterical.

—“They invaded from inside! Damn it!”

Waluigi began pacing, cold sweat pouring down his face.

—“We have to do something! We can’t lose everything!”

Fear was consuming them.

The riches, the power, the control…

It could all vanish in minutes.

—“Prepare the defenses! Send all remaining troops!” —Wario ordered.

—“And reinforce the treasure room! We can’t let them take our wealth!” —Waluigi shouted.

They stared at each other, nervous.

They didn’t want to fight.

They were never warriors.

They just wanted to live like kings without lifting a finger.

But now… their castle was under siege.

And they knew that if they fell, everything they had built would collapse with them.

Meanwhile, in the palace, the rebellion pushed forward toward the throne room.

The Koopas controlling the sand soldiers with magical scepters were falling quickly.

The sultan led the charge with his warriors, cutting down any resistance in their path.

Izuku dashed across the battlefield, taking down every enemy that crossed his path.

Bowsette, on her part, held nothing back.

Every soldier in her way was mercilessly crushed.

Her sole mission was to find Wendy.

And no one was going to stop her.

Chaos reigned in the castle.

Wario and Waluigi knew they were cornered.

And they had only two options left…

Flee or fight.

The palace shook with the roar of battle.

Inside, the rebels attacked the Koopas without mercy.

They faced magical scepters that summoned soldiers and beasts of sand, which launched themselves at the rebels.

However, the rebels had learned how to defeat these creatures.

With precise strikes, they shattered the scepters, causing the summoned beasts to instantly disintegrate.

The sultan watched from a window as enemy reinforcements approached outside the palace.

It would be a problem if they got in, so he extended his arm through the window and fired a flare into the sky.

A signal.

Outside, the resistance answered the call.

A war cry echoed across the desert, and hundreds of fighters charged the palace perimeter, ensuring no reinforcements could get in.

That would keep them busy until they could find the "Mother Stone."

The sound of battle mixed with the roar of the wind, as Izuku, Bowsette, and Peach advanced through the castle corridors.

They were getting closer and closer to their goal.

Finally, the three arrived at a massive chamber.

The walls and floor were covered in mountains of sand.

And in the center of the room...

Wario and Waluigi were waiting for them.

They had chosen to fight.

The brothers stood atop an elevated dune, watching them with forced smiles.

But Izuku could see it in their eyes.

They were terrified.

Wario tried to intimidate them, pointing a finger.

—“You damn meddlers! Don’t you know who you’re messing with!?”

Waluigi backed him up, flailing his arms.

—“Bowsette, traitor! You should be on our side!”

But their words lacked force.

Izuku, Bowsette, and Peach just stared at them indifferently.

And they kept walking toward them without saying a word.

Sweat dripped down Wario’s face.

His breathing became erratic.

Waluigi swallowed hard.

They couldn’t run.

They couldn’t reason.

Only one option remained.

Wario shouted, pulling a shiny object from his coat.

—“ENOUGH! It’s time to use our secret weapon!”

He held it up high.

A glowing red diamond.

The “Mother Stone.”

The moment he revealed it, Izuku’s Danger Sense exploded in his head.

A chill ran down his spine.

—“Watch out!” —he shouted, readying himself.

Wario and Waluigi raised the diamond and channeled its power.

The sand in the room began to vibrate, moving as if it were alive.

Peach stepped back, Bowsette frowned.

The ground trembled.

Mountains of sand rose and merged into one monstrous shape.

A giant scorpion made entirely of sand.

But it wasn’t a normal scorpion.

It had two heads...

Both with grotesque faces of Wario and Waluigi, laughing disturbingly.

On its back, three massive tails rose like whips, ready to strike.

Soldiers of sand rose around them.

Wario and Waluigi shouted in unison:

—“PREPARE TO FACE THE GREAT SAND BEAST!”

The scorpion roared, shaking the chamber with its immense size.

Izuku clenched his fists.

Bowsette licked her lips, excited.

Peach took a deep breath, readying her sword.

Izuku and Bowsette attacked with everything they had, but the sand scorpion constantly regenerated.

Bowsette tried to turn the sand into glass with her fire, no use.

Izuku used a few 50% hits, still no good.

Every time they destroyed a limb or a part of its body, the sand gathered and rebuilt itself within seconds.

The scorpion struck fast.

Izuku and Bowsette dodged the sharp whip-like tails.

Meanwhile, Peach fought off the sand soldiers trying to interrupt the battle.

Her sword dispersed the enemies with each strike, but more kept coming.

Izuku grew frustrated.

If they didn’t find a way to defeat the scorpion soon, they’d run out of energy.

The scorpion roared, and both grotesque heads of Wario and Waluigi screamed:

—“TRAITOR, BOWSETTE! YOU’RE A TRAITOR!”

Bowsette gritted her teeth but kept her composure.

—“I’m not with them!” —she roared back. —“I’m only here for my siblings! The only traitors are you two! And you’ll pay for messing with my family!”

Bowsette launched forward with a fire explosion.

Izuku moved too.

His arms tingled.

He knew that sensation.

Suddenly, Blackwhip shot from his arms like dark spears, piercing the scorpion’s body multiple times.

Peach and Bowsette were startled to see it.

Wario’s head screamed exaggeratedly:

—“HEY, WATCH WHERE YOU’RE AIMING!”

—“YEAH! YOU ALMOST HIT THE DIAM—”

Waluigi shut up instantly, realizing what he’d almost said.

Izuku narrowed his eyes.

“Watch where I’m aiming? Almost hit what?”

That made him think.

They kept destroying the scorpion… but it seemed to be regenerating more slowly now.

During one of his attacks, he glimpsed a red glow inside the scorpion.

“The 'Mother Stone'!”

But when he tried to get closer, Wario and Waluigi quickly covered it with more sand.

Izuku narrowed his eyes.

—“The 'Mother Stone' is its core!”

Bowsette immediately understood.

If they destroyed the diamond, the scorpion would fall.

It was time to risk everything.

Izuku clenched his fists.

He knew what he had to do.

He charged Fa Jin.

At the same time, he pushed One For All to 75%.

It was risky.

It might hurt his arm badly—but not break it.

A necessary sacrifice.

Izuku jumped, rising above the scorpion.

The air thundered around him.

—“DETROIT… SMASH!”

His punch landed with a deafening boom.

The entire chamber shook.

A shockwave blew away a massive amount of the scorpion’s sand.

And in the swirl of dust and debris…

Bowsette saw the red diamond.

—“There it is!”

Without a second’s hesitation, she lunged toward it.

She roared with all her might.

—“GOT YOU!”

Her fist ignited in flames.

And she struck with everything she had.

CRACK!

The red diamond shattered into a thousand pieces.

The scorpion froze in place.

Then, it collapsed.

All the sand fell away.

The sand scorpion had been defeated.

Izuku and Bowsette fell to the ground, gasping.

The fight was over.

When they looked up, they saw Wario and Waluigi.

The two were trembling in fear.

Waluigi raised his hands in surrender.

—“H-Hey... th-this is all a misunderstanding…”

Wario nodded rapidly.

—“Y-Yeah, we surrender! We surrender!”

But they didn’t get a chance to say more.

Bowsette walked toward them.

Izuku did the same.

Both raised their fists.

—“SHUT UP!”

BAM!

Two punches landed directly on their faces.

Wario and Waluigi collapsed, unconscious.

It was finally over.

Peach approached Izuku and Bowsette.

They were both exhausted from the battle.

Izuku had an injured arm from using One For All, and Bowsette was panting heavily.

Peach looked at the unconscious Wario and Waluigi.

She stared at them coldly before speaking.

—“They’ll be judged by this kingdom.” —she said firmly. —“Their crimes won’t go unpunished.”

Izuku and Bowsette said nothing.

They just nodded and began walking.

The three made their way through the castle corridors until they reached the royal chamber.

There, a strange door with a lock awaited them.

Bowsette broke the lock.

When they opened it…

A crowd of women and girls was inside.

The kidnapped.

For a moment, there was silence.

And then…

Cheers of joy erupted.

Tears of happiness, hugs, sobs of relief.

Many ran to Peach, Izuku, and—surprisingly—Bowsette, thanking them through tears.

Izuku smiled faintly at the sight of their freedom.

But in the middle of the crowd, a voice called out to Bowsette.

—“Bowsette!”

The blonde turned her head.

It was Wendy.

Without another word, she threw herself into her sister’s arms.

Bowsette caught her in a tight embrace, eyes closing in relief.

—“You’re safe…”

Wendy didn’t answer.

She just held onto her, trembling.

Hours later, the Sultan had things organized in the castle.

The chaos slowly faded, and the resistance ensured order was restored.

Meanwhile, Bowsette and Wendy reunited with Morton and Roy.

The two brothers had news.

—“We found this.” —Roy said, holding an object.

It was a teleportation stone.

—“Single use.” —Morton explained. —“Wario and Waluigi had it in case they needed to escape.”

Bowsette took it in her hands.

—“It’ll take us straight to the Koopa Kingdom castle…”

Izuku approached her.

—“So you’re just leaving.” —he said calmly.

Bowsette looked at him.

She didn’t need to answer.

Izuku smirked slightly.

—“I already know the answer.”

Bowsette smiled faintly too.

—“We’ll see each other again.” —Izuku said. —“Hopefully under better circumstances… though we’ll probably end up fighting again.”

To everyone’s surprise, Bowsette chuckled.

—“Most likely that's the case, Izuku..”

Izuku just shrugged.

Then, Bowsette activated the stone.

A brilliant portal opened before them.

Before crossing, Bowsette looked at Peach.

The princess silently watched her.

For a moment, they just stood like that.

Finally, Bowsette made a face but nodded.

That was enough for Peach.

She smiled softly.

Without another word, Bowsette and her brothers stepped through the portal.

It closed behind them.

Bowsette and her brothers appeared outside Castle Koopa.

Wendy looked at Bowsette curiously.

—“Hey, sis…” —she said with a flirty smile. —“Who was that cute green-haired guy?”

Bowsette blinked, surprised.

Then she scowled.

—“He’s a nuisance named Izuku.”

Wendy stared at her a moment.

Then grinned mischievously.

—“If you don’t claim him fast, then I’ll keep him~.”

Bowsette choked.

—“WHAT?!”

Wendy laughed.

—“I don’t know, Bowsette… that Izuku might prefer me over you.”

—“SHUT UP!” —Bowsette growled, grumbling.

Morton and Roy sighed in resignation.

—“Women…” —they muttered in unison.

Chapter Text

Bowsette, Morton, Roy, and Wendy made their way through the castle halls until they reached the throne room.

There he was.

Bowser sat on his throne, arms crossed and a serious expression on his face.

When he saw them enter, he frowned.

—“What are you doing here?” —he asked, directing the question to Morton, Roy, and Wendy.

Then, his gaze landed on Bowsette.

—“And you... where have you been all this time?”

Bowsette took a deep breath.

She knew she couldn't tell the truth.

So she improvised.

—“Ever since the big wave swept me away at Ocean Side, I ended up on the outskirts of Desert Hill.” —she began confidently. —“There, I met Wario and Waluigi. I stayed with them for a while… but the desert resistance attacked us. Not just them…”

Bowser leaned slightly forward.

—“Who else?”

—“Izuku and Peach were with them.”

Bowser's eyes opened slightly.

Bowsette continued:

—“Wario and Waluigi were defeated, and we had no choice but to flee.”

Morton, Roy, and Wendy were surprised.

They knew that wasn't true.

But Bowser seemed to believe it.

He slammed the arm of his throne with his fist, annoyed.

—“Damn it! That means we’ve lost two kingdoms…”

The four siblings tensed.

—“Two kingdoms?” —Roy asked in disbelief.

Bowser growled.

—“Yes. Mario, Daisy, and the others have taken back Sarasaland.”

The impact was immediate.

Not only had they lost Desert Hill, but now Sarasaland was back in Daisy’s hands.

Bowser rubbed his face in frustration.

—“Iggy and Larry arrived from Sarasaland not long ago.” —he continued. —“They escaped during the attack because they discovered something important.”

—“What was it?” —asked Wendy.

—“That Wart was planning to betray us.”

The tension grew even thicker.

Bowser snorted.

—“Iggy and Larry left him behind when Mario and the others attacked. I have no idea what happened to him… but most likely, he was defeated.”

He fell silent for a moment.

Then, he looked at them.

—“You may go rest.”

As they exited the throne room, Roy couldn’t hold back.

—“Why did you lie, Bowsette?”

Bowsette sighed.

—“If I had told the truth, I’d be in big trouble. I helped Izuku and Peach overthrow Wario and Waluigi.”

The three of them nodded. They knew she was right.

—"Besides." —she added. —"I didn't want you to be seen as weak for having been defeated by those two idiots."

There was a moment of silence.

Then, Wendy grinned mischievously.

—“That’s not the real reason you lied.”

Bowsette frowned.

—“What are you talking about?”

Wendy laughed.

—“This feels like a novel where two enemies from different kingdoms fight… but start to feel something for each other.”

Bowsette blushed and smacked her on the head.

—“SHUT UP!”

Wendy rubbed her head, still laughing.

Roy and Morton just sighed.

A few days later in Desert Hill…

Things were settling down.

Izuku and Peach were in the palace with the Sultan.

The Sultan looked at them with a smile.

—“I have great news for you.”

Izuku and Peach exchanged glances.

—“Sarasaland has been recovered.”

They were both shocked.

—“What?” —they both said at the same time.

—“Your friends managed to reclaim it.”

The news brought great relief.

Peach smiled with joy.

Izuku sighed in relief.

—“Finally, some good news…”

The Sultan nodded.

—“News travels fast, and Sarasaland already knows Desert Hill has been reclaimed.”

—“And your friends are coming straight here. They want to see both of you.”

Izuku and Peach looked at each other again.

Little by little, things were starting to improve.

Five days later, a large entourage arrived in Desert Hill.

The guards at the kingdom’s gate looked in awe at the visitors:

Mario and Luigi, in their classic red and green outfits.

Daisy, with her characteristic energy.

Donkey Kong, with his imposing presence.

Toad and Yoshi, unable to hide their excitement.

The soldiers immediately escorted them to the palace.

Inside, the Sultan waited with Izuku and Peach.

When the newcomers entered, everyone’s faces lit up.

—“Mario! Luigi! Daisy!” —Peach exclaimed, running toward them.

Mario smiled widely, but before he could say anything, Luigi interrupted with a joke.

—“Well, brother. Now you can stop worrying about Peach. She’s safe and sound.”

Mario blushed slightly.

—“Luigi!”

Peach giggled, and so did Daisy.

—“How adorable.” —Daisy teased.

Izuku watched the scene with a warm smile.

Despite everything they had been through, they could still afford to laugh.

But the joyful moment didn’t last long.

Everyone knew there was much to discuss.

In the palace’s war room, they sat around a large table.

Daisy spoke first.

—“Sarasaland and Desert Hill have been reclaimed. And before coming here, I got word that Ocean Side is returning to normal after the attack.”

Everyone felt some relief.

But there was a problem.

Donkey Kong crossed his arms and spoke in a deep voice.

—“Kong Island is still under Bowser and the Boos’ control.”

Everyone fell silent.

Izuku frowned.

—“What else do you know?”

Donkey Kong exhaled in frustration.

—“One of the elder Kongs told us the island has been shrouded in some kind of magic. No matter the time of day, it always looks like night.”

Everyone was alarmed.

—“A perpetual night?” —Toad asked with concern.

Donkey Kong nodded.

—“Yes. And worse, the island is now full of Boos, roaming everywhere.”

The Sultan placed his hands on the table.

—“That spell is called 'Eternal Night'.”

Everyone looked at him.

—“It’s a very ancient magic. It plunges the targeted location into perpetual darkness.”

Peach pressed her lips together.

—“It must have been Kamek.”

Everyone agreed, it was the most logical explanation.

Kamek was one of Bowser’s most powerful magicians.

If anyone had the power to cast such a spell, it was him.

Mario slammed the table with his fist.

—“We have to take back Kong Island.”

But there was a problem.

—“How?” —Luigi asked.

Silence.

No one had a clear answer.

The 'Eternal Night' made everything more complicated.

Izuku crossed his arms and closed his eyes.

They were at a crossroads.

They couldn’t simply invade the island without a plan.

If they did, the Boos and the darkness would destroy them.

They needed a solution.

But for now, they didn’t have one.

Under the warm light of sunset, Izuku, Mario, Luigi, Peach, Daisy, Donkey Kong, Toad, and Yoshi talked in the palace’s great hall.

The tensions of the past days had eased a bit.

After all, they had reclaimed two kingdoms.

But now the topic turned to an unexpected name: Bowsette.

Peach and Izuku told them how she helped reclaim Desert Hill.

However, she did it for her own benefit.

—“She only acted because Wario and Waluigi betrayed her brothers.” —Peach explained. —“Roy and Morton were taken down, and Wendy was kidnapped.”

The group was surprised.

—“Bowsette helped us… even if indirectly?” —Luigi asked in disbelief.

Mario, meanwhile, watched Peach closely.

Whenever she talked about Bowsette, her tone was usually melancholic.

But now… she seemed a bit more cheerful.

That made Mario smile slightly.

Maybe… it wasn’t too late for Peach and Bowsette.

Maybe there was still hope for their aunt-niece relationship.

The group kept discussing ways to enter Kong Island and break the spell.

But while the others spoke, Izuku was silent, caught in a different kind of conversation.

Inside his mind, Izuku stood surrounded by the silhouettes of the past One For All holders.

Yoichi, Kudo, Bruce, Shinomori, Daigoro, En, and Nana watched him with interest.

The conversation was about everything that had happened so far.

—“You’ve come a long way, kid.” —said Daigoro with a smile. —“From ending a war in our world to getting involved in another one here, you’re something else.”

—“But despite it all, you’re becoming yourself again.” —Nana said with a smile.

Izuku looked at her, surprised.

—“Huh?”

—“Before arriving in this world, you had shut yourself off.” —Nana explained. —“You didn’t trust anyone. Now… little by little, you’re becoming the kind, smiling boy you used to be.”

Izuku stayed silent.

Then smiled sincerely.

—“Yeah… I think you’re right.”

Then Daigoro got a mischievous look on his face.

That caught everyone’s attention.

—“What is it?” —Kudo asked.

Daigoro chuckled.

—“Let’s not forget we can also see Izuku’s thoughts.”

They all looked at him, confused.

—“And…?”

—“Well, it seems our boy thinks Bowsette is beautiful.”

Silence.

Izuku blinked, not processing it right away.

But when the words finally clicked in his mind…

He immediately blushed.

—“Th-That’s not true!”

He began to babble uncontrollably, drowning in a storm of nonsense words.

The past users couldn’t help but laugh.

—“Never change, Ninth.” —Yoichi said with amusement.

What Izuku didn’t realize was…

His mumbling storm came out in the real world too.

Everyone in the room looked at him strangely.

—“Is he okay?” —Yoshi asked, tilting his head.

—“I don’t know, but he’s saying something.” —said Toad.

—“Is he trying to summon something?” —Luigi asked nervously.

—“I don’t think so.” —Mario replied, not understanding a word Izuku said.

Peach frowned and listened more closely.

And then…

She heard two clear words among the sea of murmurs.

“Bowsette” and “beautiful.”

Peach blinked, surprised.

But instead of being annoyed… she felt a little warmth.

“Could it be…?”

Maybe Izuku was helping Bowsette change.

Maybe he could be someone good for her.

But it was too soon to play matchmaker.

For now, she simply looked at Izuku with a soft smile.

“I wonder what would’ve happened if Izuku had never ended up in this world.”

Maybe… things would’ve been much harder.

Chapter Text

Izuku made a decision.

After analyzing his options, Izuku made an important decision.

—"I’m going to Ocean Side." —he announced with determination.

Everyone in the room looked at him in surprise.

—"Alone?" —Daisy asked incredulously.

—"Yes." —Izuku nodded. "According to Donkey Kong, the elder Kongs are very wise, so maybe they know where to start looking into the 'Eternal Night.'"

Donkey Kong nodded in approval.

—"It’s true. They’re very wise, they’ll give you ideas on what to look for or who to talk to."

—"Are you sure you can do this alone?" —Peach asked with concern.

Izuku smiled confidently.

—"Don’t worry, I’ll be fine."

Everyone slowly nodded.

—"Just be careful." —said Mario.

—"Yeah, we don’t want you getting stranded at sea again." —Luigi joked.

Izuku smiled and got ready to leave.

—"See you soon."

And with that, he shot into the sky, activating Nana’s "Float" quirk.

As he flew, the wind hit his face hard.

But he knew he needed more speed.

Midway through, he activated Gear Shift.

His body accelerated dramatically.

BOOM!

The air around him cracked from the force of the burst.

In seconds, his speed increased exponentially.

Ocean Side was quickly approaching.

Izuku prepared to land, mind focused on his mission.

Meanwhile, in Koopa Kingdom, Bowsette rested in her chamber.

After so many battles, her body needed a break.

But her mind... was restless.

"What Wendy said..."

She remembered how her sister teased her about Izuku.

"Maybe he is cute..."

That thought made her frown.

After all, she hadn’t had much contact with people her age.

She’d spent so much time in the castle and rarely went out.

She approached the mirror and looked at herself.

She was human in essence, a reflection of her mother Peachette.

Blonde with blue eyes, but with a few differences:

— Sharp horns.

— A few prominent fangs.

— Her shell, though she could take it off.

— Her tail.

— Her hands, which could turn into claws and then return to normal.

The few times she went out with her father, she’d heard people call her beautiful.

She never cared about being beautiful, but Wendy always pushed her to wear makeup and dresses.

Deep down, even if she didn’t admit it, she wanted to be like her mother.

But back to the topic, she had never been interested in cheesy stuff like boys and feelings like Wendy.

She had seen people Wendy called handsome, but never understood what she saw in them.

She tried thinking of others she had met.

Mario and Luigi came to mind, but…

—"No, never, absolutely not!" —Bowsette shouted.

—"I don’t understand much about this stuff, but they’re old and ugly. I don’t have such bad taste like Daisy and Peach."

That thought made her stop.

"Wait... did I just think about Peach without hating her?"

That surprised her.

And it was all… thanks to Izuku.

He was changing her.

She didn’t know if it was for better or worse.

But she wanted to see where it would lead.

However, one thing was certain...

"I can’t stop thinking about Izuku and his smile."

His smile.

That damn smile.

Bowsette was surprised when she noticed she was smiling sincerely.

Izuku arrived at Ocean Side.

After a high-speed flight using Gear Shift, he landed in the town.

He allowed himself a breath, as heavy use of his quirk was wearing him down.

Around him, everything was under reconstruction.

The locals worked hard, repairing houses and cleaning up the damage.

Wart’s invasion had left its mark, but the people hadn’t given up.

Suddenly, a familiar voice called out.

—"Izuku! You’re alive!"

Izuku turned and saw King Sardinia approaching with a big smile.

—"King Sardinia… I’m glad to see you!" —Izuku said with a smile.

The king laughed cheerfully and patted him on the back.

—"We thought you disappeared with the great wave. I’m glad you’re still with us, kid."

Izuku nodded gratefully.

—"Thank you. But now I have an urgent mission. I need to speak with the elder Kongs."

Sardinia raised an eyebrow but nodded.

—"Follow me. They’re gathered at the castle."

King Sardinia led him to a part of the castle where several refugees from Kong Island were gathered.

Izuku entered a room where the old apes watched him curiously.

One of them, with a long white beard and a cane, stepped forward.

—"So you’re the human everyone talks about..."

Izuku bowed respectfully.

—"I need your help. As you may know, Kong Island has been trapped in a spell called the 'Eternal Night.' We’ve tried to come up with solutions, but we’ve found nothing… Do you have any idea where we could begin to find a solution?"

The elders looked at each other thoughtfully.

After a moment, one of them spoke.

—"There is a man who might know the answer..."

—"Who?" —Izuku asked urgently.

—"The wizard Merlin."

Izuku blinked in surprise.

"Merlin?"

He’d read stories about Merlin in his world, and from what he knew, he was a fictional character quite popular in the pre-quirk era.

But in this world… it seemed he was real.

—"Merlin? The most powerful wizard?"

The elders nodded.

—"Yes. However, he is a hermit who lives far away. So far that many give up searching for him."

Izuku thought for a moment, then nodded with determination.

—"Tell me exactly which direction he’s in."

The elders exchanged glances and nodded.

They went out to the courtyard and pointed to a single spot on the horizon.

Izuku prepared to take off with Float and Gear Shift, but one of the elders stopped him.

—"Wait, kid! It’s said that if you want an audience with Merlin, you must first pass a series of trials."

Izuku didn’t hesitate for a second.

—"I’m ready for anything."

The elders smiled approvingly.

—"Good luck, young warrior."

Izuku shot into the air with a massive burst of speed, a new mission burning in his mind.

Meanwhile, in Desert Hill, Peach and the others were analyzing new information.

The reports were alarming.

—"It can’t be…" —Daisy murmured in shock.

Toad brought in a letter with the details.

—"It’s true. Bowser has covered the entire Mushroom Kingdom with a giant magical barrier."

Mario clenched his fists.

—"What about the people inside the kingdom?"

Toad lowered his gaze.

—"They’re hostages."

A heavy silence fell over the room.

—"Why would he do something like that?" —Daisy asked.

—"What if he did it to keep us from trying to take back the kingdom?" —Luigi suggested.

Peach looked at the letter with concern.

—"I don’t know… but if Bowser has done this, it means he’s planning something big."

Everyone exchanged serious looks.

They didn’t just need to recover Kong Island…

They also had to find out what Bowser was planning before it was too late.

Izuku soared through the sky at top speed with Float and Gear Shift, gliding like a green comet.

Energy pulsed through his body, but he knew he was pushing his Quirk too far.

Still, he couldn’t stop.

Merlin was his only hope for confronting the Eternal Night.

After some time, he reached his destination.

It was a large island, with a towering structure at its center.

But something felt strange…

There was no presence at all.

The air was completely silent.

No animals.

No wind.

Just the tower, majestic and solitary.

Izuku descended with difficulty, falling to his knees.

His body was taking its toll.

—"I’m using Gear Shift too often…"

Taking a deep breath, he stood as best he could and walked toward the great door of the tower.

There, a message carved into the wood caught his attention:

"If Izuku Midoriya seeks help, then he must enter.

The trials await him.

If he overcomes them, then Merlin shall speak with him."

Izuku tensed.

—"How does it know my name…?"

It didn’t make sense.

And yet…

He had no other choice.

With determination, he pushed open the door, and a brilliant white light enveloped him.

Chapter Text

When Izuku opened the door, a bright white light enveloped him.

Izuku closed his eyes at the brilliance.

When he slowly opened them again, he was in absolute darkness.

Walking through an infinite void of darkness.

The air felt heavy.

And then… the voices began.

—"Traitor."

—"Villain."

—"You're a waste."

—"How could we ever trust you?"

—"Shameful."

—"Hope you rot in prison."

—"You're useless, and you always will be."

More and more voices started echoing.

Izuku tensed.

He recognized those voices.

Uraraka. Todoroki. Iida. Asui. Bakugo…

Everyone who had once been his friend at U.A.

All of Class 1-A.

They were insulting him.

Memories started surfacing.

The dark void turned into Izuku’s memories.

His childhood as Quirkless.

The moment he was betrayed.

But then, images appeared that had never happened.

His mother turning her back on him.

Eri looking at him in fear.

All Might, Nezu, Gran Torino… looking at him in disappointment.

The pain pierced his chest.

It was all too much.

No.

He thought he had gotten over it.

But he hadn’t.

And then… he appeared.

Izuku himself.

But with an evil gaze.

His silhouette turned dark, revealing only two intense glowing yellow eyes.

—"You're weak, Deku." —he said with a wicked smile.

His body began to crackle with black lightning, as if activating OFA.

Izuku barely had time to react before his shadow attacked.

He dodged an axe kick just in time, but the shadow quickly followed up with a right hook.

Izuku responded, activating OFA and launching a DETROIT SMASH.

Their fists collided.

The impact sent both of them flying back, but the Dark Izuku launched himself back into the attack immediately.

Izuku tried to fight with all his strength…

But Dark Izuku was stronger.

Each hit forced him further and further back, putting him on the defensive.

—"Who are you!?" —Izuku shouted, frustrated.

Dark Izuku began laughing maniacally.

—"Isn't it obvious, Deku?"

Dark Izuku pointed at him.

—"I am you, and you are me."

He pointed at Izuku again.

—"I am what you keep buried deep inside. What you try to suppress. What you deny exists within you."

Now he smiled like a child.

—"I am… your hatred."

Izuku looked at him in shock.

—"That's… that’s not…"

—"DON’T LIE, DEKU!" —Dark Izuku roared, before grinning again. —"You can lie to everyone else… but never to yourself."

Dark Izuku lunged again, even more fiercely.

Izuku couldn’t focus on the fight.

He could barely defend himself.

The voices kept echoing.

Repeating over and over the words that had hurt him in the past.

The images grew more intense.

Trying to torment him with real memories and false ones that still hurt.

In a moment of distraction, Dark Izuku landed a heavy blow to Izuku's head, knocking him down.

Izuku clutched his head with both hands.

It was all too much.

He didn’t want to accept what Dark Izuku was saying.

He squeezed his eyes shut.

It was suffocating.

Until…

A small voice echoed in his mind.

—"Don’t give up, Izu-nii…"

Izuku froze.

That voice.

"Eri"

—"You’re strong… you saved me… you can win, Izu-nii!"

Then, another voice.

—"Keep going, son…"

His mother.

—"You're strong, Izuku… I believe in you… you have to keep moving forward!"

Then, more voices appeared.

All Might. Nezu. Gran Torino. Tsukauchi.

His true allies.

And then… the new people he had met in this world.

Mario. Luigi. Peach. Daisy. Toad. Yoshi. Donkey Kong.

And, surprisingly…

Bowsette.

—"Did you lie to me, Izuku?"

—"Are you going to give up?"

—"You told me not to be consumed by hatred… but are you going to let it consume you?"

Izuku opened his eyes, surprised.

In front of him, Bowsette extended her hand.

Beside her were Inko and Eri.

Behind them stood everyone who believed in him and his new friends.

He hesitated for a moment…

But took her hand.

In that instant, everything changed.

The weight on his chest vanished.

And then, he understood.

He had been a hypocrite when he talked about hatred with Bowsette.

Because he had always held resentment deep inside.

He pretended not to care about those who betrayed him.

Pretended he didn’t hate them.

But the truth was…

He did hate them.

He hated them so much.

He didn’t want to admit it.

But it was real.

He had repressed it.

But he did it because he didn’t want to fall into a darkness he couldn’t escape.

He kept it inside, trying to move forward while carrying that hatred in his heart.

He knew that hatred was like poison, but he endured it.

But not anymore.

And in that moment, he faced it.

Izuku lifted his head and stared at Dark Izuku.

His other self roared in fury.

His body twisted, turning into a giant beast.

A fist the size of a building descended toward him.

But Izuku…

Simply smiled.

—"I’m not afraid of you anymore."

He activated One For All.

His body glowed with emerald lightning, brighter than ever.

Izuku leapt toward the beast, his fist charging with power.

And then…

He struck with all his strength.

Both fists collided.

The beast’s hand shattered into a thousand pieces.

The shockwave from Izuku’s punch tore through the beast easily.

The beast turned to dust.

Everything faded.

The voices fell silent.

The images disappeared.

The void turned to light.

Everything was white.

Izuku closed his eyes and let out a sigh.

For the first time in a long time…

He felt truly free.

Izuku slowly opened his eyes.

He was inside OFA.

—"Ninth, you did it."

The voice of Yoichi, the first user, sounded calm.

He looked at all the former users.

They all looked at him with serious but satisfied expressions.

—"We saw everything that happened." —said Kudo, arms crossed.

—"We knew you still held that hatred inside you." —added Bruce.

Izuku pressed his lips together.

—"Why didn’t you tell me anything?"

—"Because it wasn’t something we could fix for you." —replied Shinomori.

—"You had to face it yourself."

—"And that strange encounter was perfect for that." —said Daigoro with a smile.

—"If you hadn’t overcome that trial, sooner or later, that hatred would’ve burst out in another way." —said En, leaning against a wall.

Izuku looked down, reflecting.

—"I always tried to ignore it… but it never went away."

—"That’s normal, Izuku." —said Nana gently.

—"You're human. There’s no shame in feeling hatred or pain." —she caressed his cheek.

Yoichi smiled softly.

—"But the important thing is that you faced it. You didn’t let it control you."

Izuku took a deep breath and nodded.

—"Thank you… all of you."

The users smiled, and the connection ended.

Izuku left his mental space.

The first thing he felt was a strange sensation in his body.

Not pain… but lightness.

It was as if…

A weight he’d been carrying for years had disappeared.

He sat up with some effort, looking around.

He was in a large room, with bookshelves full of books from floor to ceiling.

A place full of knowledge.

Izuku left the room and decided to explore the tower.

He walked through ancient hallways, observing engravings on the walls.

The place radiated ancient wisdom.

After a few minutes, he arrived at what looked like a grand dining hall.

The tables were clean and well-organized, but no one was there.

Until…

—"Hey, down here!"

Izuku blinked and looked around.

But saw no one.

—"Don’t be so tall, boy!"

Izuku looked down…

And saw a short old man with a long white beard, a blue pointed hat, and a matching robe.

Izuku was stunned.

—"Y-You're… Merlin?"

The old man smiled with amusement.

—"The very same! It's been a while since I’ve seen a show as interesting as yours."

Izuku shivered.

—"You saw everything that happened…?"

Merlin nodded, stroking his beard.

—"Your world is fascinating, kid. Heroes, Quirks, wars, betrayals! It's like an epic tale!"

Izuku sighed, scratching his neck.

—"I guess so…"

Before he could explain his reason for coming, Merlin did something unexpected.

With a flick of his hand, a wand with a star at the tip appeared and was tossed to Izuku.

Izuku caught it reflexively.

—"What’s this…?"

—"That object will dispel the 'Eternal Night' curse on Kong Island."

Izuku was stunned.

—"How did you know why I came?"

Merlin laughed.

—"I know many things I shouldn’t… but it doesn’t matter!"

Izuku just blinked and looked at the wand.

—"And this will break the spell? Just like that…?"

—"Well, to activate it, you must place it in the center of the island."

Izuku immediately understood the problem.

—"That means… we still have to enter the island."

Merlin grinned mischievously.

—"Exactly."

Izuku looked at the wand seriously.

Finally, he had a way to help.

But something still bothered him.

—"Why do you trust me so quickly?"

Merlin looked at him calmly.

—"I saw your entire life, kid."

—"You have a heart of gold. You were surrounded by hatred, and even though it poisoned you, you endured and remained yourself."

Izuku was speechless.

—"The trials I conduct are for those with doubts in their hearts to free themselves and be worthy of my presence."

—"You passed that trial."

Izuku looked at him for a moment… and then smiled.

—"Thank you, Merlin."

The old man waved his hand dismissively.

—"Bah, don’t mention it. Now go do your thing."

Before Izuku could leave, Merlin threw him another object.

Izuku caught it, it was a small bell.

Before he could ask, Merlin spoke first.

—"Keep that with you, kid." —he said with a smile. —"You’ll know when to use it."

Izuku nodded and thanked him once more.

He turned to leave.

But…

Suddenly, Merlin snapped his fingers, and a portal opened beneath Izuku.

—"Wait, wha—!?"

He fell straight into the portal.

A portal opened, and Izuku Midoriya fell out of it.

He landed face-first on a table full of papers and maps.

In front of him, Mario, Luigi, Peach, Daisy, Donkey Kong, Toad, Yoshi, and the Sultan all stared at him in confusion.

The portal closed.

Izuku sighed heavily.

—"…That was way too sudden."

Mario blinked.

—"How the heck did you get here?"

Izuku climbed off the table and waved his hand.

—"Long story… but I found a solution for the 'Eternal Night'."

Everyone looked at him in surprise.

Donkey Kong crossed his arms.

—"Seriously? That easy?"

Izuku shook his head.

—"It won’t be easy. We have to enter Kong Island and place this at the center."

He pulled out the star-tipped wand.

Daisy leaned on the table.

—"So we still have to infiltrate the island… but at least now we have a way to break the curse."

Mario smiled and stood up.

—"Then let’s do it!"

Luigi gulped.

—"Can’t we have a plan first…?"

Izuku smiled.

—"Yes, Luigi, we’ll have a plan."

He looked at the wand in his hand, feeling a renewed determination.

Finally…

They were one step closer to saving Kong Island.

Meanwhile…

In another world.

A small girl slowly woke up.

She got out of bed and got ready to start her day.

She left her room and followed the delicious scent of breakfast down the stairs.

—"Good morning, Mom!" —the girl said cheerfully.

—"Good morning, Eri." —her mother replied lovingly. It was Inko.

Inko served breakfast, and the two began to eat.

—"Where's Mr. Toshi?" —Eri asked, tilting her head.

—"He went out to buy a few things we needed, dear." Inko answered.

Inko noticed Eri seemed a bit different.

She was more cheerful than usual.

—"Eri dear… you woke up really happy today, did something happen?"

—"Yes!" —Eri replied excitedly. —"I dreamed about Izu-nii!"

Inko looked at her in surprise.

—"You did?" —she asked gently. —"What did you dream?"

—"I dreamed Izu-nii was in trouble, fighting someone who looked like him. Izu-nii was losing, but I yelled at him not to give up, that he could win!" —Eri explained with excitement. —"Then the bad guy turned into a giant monster, but Izu-nii beat him easily!"

Inko listened carefully, then stood and sat beside her, hugging her.

—"Mom?" —Eri asked. —"What’s wrong?"

—"I… had the same dream."

Eri was surprised.

—"Really?"

—"Yes. I also dreamed that Izuku fought a copy of himself, and when he was in trouble, I shouted for him to keep going, that I believed in him." —Inko said with a smile. —"And he did. He defeated that threat."

The two hugged tightly.

—"Mom… do you think Izu-nii is still alive?" —Eri asked quietly.

Inko was silent for a moment.

Then she gathered her courage and answered.

—"No matter what they say… I know Izuku is alive." —she said sincerely. —"I feel it in my heart, and I know he’ll come back someday."

Eri smiled brightly.

—"Yes! No matter how long it takes, I know Izu-nii will return!"

The two remained in their embrace, holding on to the hope that one day…

They would see Izuku again.

Chapter Text

After days of preparation, Izuku, Mario, Luigi, Peach, Daisy, and Donkey Kong finally arrived by boat at Kong Island.

From their position, the sun shone intensely in a clear blue sky.

But beyond the island’s entrance…

There was only absolute darkness.

It was as if day and night were divided by an invisible line.

Izuku squinted, feeling a strange pressure in the air.

—“This definitely… isn’t natural.”

Donkey Kong crossed his arms, staring at his shadow-covered home.

—“The Boos took the island, and their leader, King Boo, rules it now.”

Luigi gulped, gripping his Poltergust 5000 and flashlight tightly.

Before departing, he had returned home to retrieve them, knowing that vacuum and flashlight were his best weapons against the Boos.

Mario asked him why he didn’t bring the Poltergust G-00.

Luigi, nervously smiling, said it had mysteriously broken, making Daisy sigh, thinking Luigi had probably broken it himself.

They explained to Izuku that Luigi had the most experience against the Boos, having faced them more than once.

Toad and Yoshi decided to stay behind on the boat.

Someone had to watch the rear in case something went wrong.

—“Be careful in there!” —Toad called out worriedly.

Yoshi nodded seriously.

Izuku and the others mentally prepared themselves.

They disembarked on a small part of the island that hadn’t been consumed by darkness.

They knew whatever lay beyond the shadows would be dangerous.

They took a deep breath… and stepped forward.

In an instant…

Everything turned black.

Meanwhile, in the Koopa Kingdom Castle.

Bowsette walked through the halls, her mind full of thoughts.

She had recently dreamed of Izuku fighting against himself.

It felt so real.

When she saw him in trouble, she felt the urge to help.

She saw him at a crossroads and chose to do the same thing he had done for her.

She told him the words he had once said.

He had made her think beyond what she could see or believe, so she felt she had to do the same for him.

She shook her head, trying to shift focus.

She didn’t know why, but she had a feeling something was going to happen today…

Something else was bothering her.

A strange sensation in the castle.

Something wasn’t where it should be.

Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks.

—“…A door?”

In a hallway where there had never been a door before, there was one now.

Bowsette frowned and approached it.

She slowly pushed the door open and entered.

Inside was a long, dark hallway.

With every step, the air grew colder.

Finally, she reached a strange room.

The first thing she saw was a small table with a picture of her mother, Peachette, and her father, Bowser.

But what stood out the most was…

A chest.

A bright sky-blue chest.

It radiated intense cold.

Before she could get closer…

She heard voices.

Someone was coming.

Quickly, she hid behind a column.

The door opened and Bowser and Kamek entered.

Bowser looked furious.

—“How could you be so careless, Kamek?!”

The old wizard lowered his head.

—“My deepest apologies, Your Highness… I got distracted and forgot to hide the door…”

Bowser growled in frustration.

—“This can NEVER happen again.”

His gaze locked onto the chest.

—“This… might be our only way to bring Peachette back.”

Bowsette felt her breath catch.

—“What…?” she whispered to herself.

Kamek sighed.

—“But to perform the ritual, we need Peach.”

Bowser clenched his fists.

—“And I will get her… no matter what.”

Both of them left the room.

The door closed behind them.

Bowsette remained hidden, her mind racing.

“My mother… can come back?”

But for that, they needed Peach…

Why?

Everything was so confusing.

But one thing was clear…

She needed answers.

And she couldn’t get them from her father.

Inside Kong Island

The atmosphere was oppressive and suffocating.

Izuku, Mario, Luigi, Peach, Daisy, and Donkey Kong moved slowly.

They knew that if they rushed, they might get lost in the endless gloom.

With every step, the feeling of being watched grew stronger.

But the strangest thing was…

They weren’t being attacked.

The sounds were diffuse and erratic.

Sometimes distant screams.

Other times, whispers right beside them.

Nothing made sense on that island, swallowed by eternal darkness.

Trying to calm his nerves, Luigi began to speak.

—“When I rescued Mario from a haunted mansion, I faced hundreds of Boos… they were terrifying, but they had a weakness…”

The others looked at him intently.

—“If you look at them, they get shy, but if you turn your back, they become dangerous.” —Luigi explained. —“But lately, it seems they’ve overcome that.”

Izuku frowned, processing the information.

—“So, how do you fight them now?”

—“Light. Intense light.” —Luigi replied, showing his flashlight.

Before he could say anything else…

They were surrounded.

Dozens of Boos floated around them.

Their eerie laughter echoed through the dense darkness.

Luigi gripped the Poltergust 5000, ready to fight.

—“Hold on! Don’t turn your back on them! It might still be a weakness for some!”

Mario, Peach, Daisy, and Donkey Kong got ready to defend themselves.

But Izuku had an idea.

Remembering what Luigi said, intense light could drive them away.

He knew he couldn’t use his full power without injuring himself, but…

He could try.

The former OFA users screamed in his head.

—“Izuku, don’t do it!” —Nana shouted.

—“Your body still can’t take it!” —Kudo said.

But Izuku knew what he was doing.

—“Trust me.”

He took a deep breath and activated One For All at 100%.

Emerald lightning covered his body.

He shone intensely, illuminating the darkness.

Energy flowed through his muscles, increasing his power.

But instead of moving, he stood still.

He knew that if he forced his body, he would suffer serious damage.

The Boos shrieked at the intense light.

One by one, they fled in terror.

Izuku held the energy a few seconds longer… then deactivated it.

His body trembled.

He was exhausted.

And he realized something important…

He couldn’t use 100%.

But maybe…

He could handle 70% or 80%.

Inside his mind, the former users sighed in resignation.

—“You can’t keep risking yourself like this, kid.” —Daigoro said.

—“But… it worked.” —Izuku replied with a smile.

Outside, the others approached.

Mario placed a hand on his shoulder.

—“You did well, Izuku.”

Luigi nodded.

—“Yeah! That was amazing.”

Izuku smiled, relieved.

But they couldn’t stop.

They had to keep going.

Their destination was the center of the island.

According to Donkey Kong…

That’s where Kong Arena was.

In Koopa Kingdom Castle

Bowsette couldn’t stop thinking about what she had heard.

There was a chance to bring her mother back.

But… they needed Peach.

Why?

What did Peach have that made her so important?

She needed answers.

But her father wouldn’t give them to her.

Kamek, on the other hand… he had to know something.

She remembered Kamek had a magical laboratory.

If she wanted answers, that was the best place to start.

Determined, she headed to the lab.

But deep down…

She knew she was about to discover something that would change everything.

On Kong Island

The group was cautiously moving through the thick darkness when suddenly…

The ground shook violently.

—“What’s happening?!” —Peach screamed.

The land split in several directions, separating them onto different paths.

Mario and Peach fell down a slope and ended up in what looked like… a graveyard.

Mario helped Peach to her feet.

The atmosphere was chilling.

Ancient tombstones covered in moss lined up in crooked rows.

Thick fog floated around them, and the air was heavy with the scent of death.

Peach shivered.

—“This place… shouldn’t exist.”

Mario moved forward cautiously, when suddenly…

Something moved between the graves.

Silent figures emerged from the mist.

They weren’t Boos.

They were ghosts… of people.

They looked cadaverous, with empty gazes.

Mario went on alert.

—“Peach, stay back.”

The spirits slowly advanced, reaching out with skeletal hands.

Mario and Peach were surrounded.

Donkey Kong and Luigi were dragged to a terrifying cabin.

Luigi turned pale when he saw the cabin.

—“N-No way… Why is it always haunted houses and mansions with me?!”

Donkey Kong looked confused.

—“Why are you scared? You should be used to this by now.”

Luigi trembled.

—“I thought I was… but old habits die hard.”

Before they could react…

The cabin door slammed open.

From the darkness, dozens of Boos floated toward them with twisted grins.

Luigi tried to reach for the Poltergust 5000…

But the Boos attacked first.

Donkey Kong roared and got ready to fight.

Izuku and Daisy fell into a deep cave, surrounded by a strange mist.

The only light came from a few torches.

Izuku stood up with difficulty, brushing the dust from his clothes.

Daisy got to her feet quickly.

—“That was a rough fall!”

But there was no time to complain.

Something was wrong with this place.

Shadows crept along the walls.

Izuku frowned.

—“Daisy… I don’t think we’re alone.”

Suddenly, the shadows took shape.

Glowing red eyes stared at them.

Shapeless creatures emerged from the walls and moved forward.

Daisy gripped her spear.

—“Let’s go, hero! We’ve got a fight on our hands!”

Izuku activated OFA.

It was time to battle.

In Bowser’s castle, it was strange to see such a peaceful day.

It felt like nothing bad was happening.

But…

Bowsette quietly slipped into Kamek’s lab.

The place was filled with books, files, and jars of strange substances.

She sighed, annoyed.

—“Ugh… reading is such a pain.”

But if she wanted answers… she had to try.

Hours passed.

Nothing she found made sense or seemed important.

Frustrated, she threw a book against the wall.

The impact knocked down a painting, revealing a hidden safe.

Bowsette raised an eyebrow.

—“Well… this is interesting.”

She could have looked for the key.

But by the time she thought of it…

She had already ripped the door off with her strength.

She took out several files and began reading.

And what she discovered froze her.

Now she understood everything.

Now she knew why her father needed Peach.

And she also knew what was in the sky-blue chest.

The chest contained…

Her mother Peachette’s heart.

Bowsette felt a chill.

The documents described how to revive a person.

You needed the person’s heart and to transplant it into another body.

The sky-blue chest was special it could keep anything fresh for years.

Once the heart was placed, the body was laid on a summoning symbol, where the ritual was performed.

During the ritual, the soul would return and re-enter the heart.

Peachette would come back to life.

But for that…

They needed the perfect body.

And that body was Peach.

Why not use Peachette’s own body?

She had died in an explosion caused by the enemy.

Her body was in poor condition.

Besides, many years had passed.

That’s why Bowser needed Peach.

Because Peach… was the spitting image of Peachette.

Bowsette felt pure horror.

If her mother returned like that… she wouldn’t accept it.

His mother would be horrified.

This was wrong.

Very, very wrong.

Bowsette covered her mouth, trembling.

Her hatred for Peach had lessened thanks to Izuku…

But even if she still hated her…

Peach didn’t deserve this.

Her father, Bowser… had crossed a line.

She heard a noise behind her.

She turned quickly.

Bowser was there.

He looked at her seriously.

He had seen everything.

Bowsette swallowed hard.

This conversation…

Was going to be tough.

And maybe…

Dangerous.

Chapter Text

Mario and Peach stood their ground, dodging the attacks of the ghosts.

These spirits were different from the Boos.

They looked human… but they no longer were.

Mario hit one of the specters with a spinning kick, but his leg passed right through it.

—“Maledizione! I can't hit them!”

Peach swung her sword, trying to slash one, but the same thing happened.

The ghosts surrounded the pair, advancing slowly with hollow eyes.

CRACK!

Mario, with a misstep, fell onto a damaged tombstone, breaking it.

A ghost suddenly screamed…

And then… the ghost vanished.

Mario and Peach looked at each other in surprise.

They had found the key.

Mario pulled out a Power Hammer from his pocket.

Peach readied her sword.

—“Let’s destroy the tombstones!” —Peach shouted.

Mario nodded, and both began striking with force.

Every gravestone they broke made a ghost disappear.

But the cemetery was large… and they were greatly outnumbered.

The Boos laughed mockingly as they dodged Donkey Kong’s powerful blows.

—“Stay still, damn it!”

Luigi used the Poltergust 5000 and managed to catch a few, but more kept appearing.

He nervously rubbed his head.

—“This is never going to end…”

Then an idea crossed his mind.

He remembered something that had worked before.

—“Donkey Kong! We need to get inside the cabin and find the boiler!”

Donkey Kong blinked.

—“What?”

—“If we find the cabin's boiler, we might restore the power. And if this cabin is like the one I knew, it could help us get rid of the Boos.”

Donkey Kong shrugged.

—“I don’t get it, but if it helps—let’s go!”

Both ran into the cabin, searching for a basement, while the Boos chased them with mocking laughter.

Izuku struck a shadow with a Detroit Smash, dispersing it.

But for every one that fell… two more appeared.

It reminded them of the sand soldiers from Desert Hill.

Daisy gritted her teeth and kept fighting.

—“This is endless!”

Then, out of nowhere, she screamed hysterically:

—“If I survive this, I’ll confess my love to Luigi!”

Izuku blinked, confused.

—“Daisy… this is not the time!”

Before Daisy could reply…

The shadows began to merge.

They intertwined and formed a gigantic creature.

A massive black serpent, with glowing red eyes.

Izuku activated One For All at 45%.

Daisy readied herself.

The battle… was about to get even harder.

Bowsette kept her eyes on her father.

There was no excuse that could get her out of this.

So she simply… asked.

—“Why?”

Bowser was silent for a few seconds.

Then, in a deep voice, he replied:

—“Because I couldn’t accept losing her.”

Bowsette clenched her fists.

—“That doesn’t justify it.”

Bowser growled.

—“Don’t you want to see your mother again?”

Bowsette shouted, her voice cracking.

—“Of course I’d love to see her again! But…” —She paused, murmuring. —“…doing this to Peach…”

Bowser frowned.

—“So… since when do you care about Peach?”

Bowsette looked away.

—“I don’t know… but things are changing.”

Bowser stared at her.

—“What do you mean?”

Bowsette took a deep breath and confessed:

—“For a while now, I’ve started to doubt many things… Izuku made me realize that maybe I’ve been seeing and feeling things the wrong way.”

She lowered her head and murmured:

—“I don’t know if this is right… but I’m sure of one thing.”

She looked up, determined.

—“Mom would never have accepted any of this.”

Bowser remained silent.

Bowsette continued, firmly:

—“She’d be horrified to know she was revived in her sister’s body.”

Bowser sighed heavily.

Then he looked at her with intensity and said:

—“So… you've made your choice.”

His gaze turned dark.

—“Peach and that broccoli-haired kid have messed with your head.”

The air grew tense.

Bowsette sensed immediate danger.

She clenched her fist.

Bowser prepared himself.

The duel… between father and daughter… was about to begin.

Mario and Peach kept destroying tombstones without rest.

Each shattered grave made more ghosts disappear, weakening their hold on the cemetery.

The air grew less dense, but the remaining spirits became more aggressive.

—“We’re almost done, Mario!” —shouted Peach, slashing a ghost with her sword.

Mario nodded, using his hammer to crush another tombstone.

Suddenly, they both saw a tombstone different from the rest.

It was large, dark, and covered in ancient inscriptions.

—“That must be the main one.” —Mario said.

Peach nodded.

—“Let’s go!”

Mario jumped and used his full weight to strike it with the hammer.

CRASH!

The tombstone shattered into a thousand pieces.

A ghostly scream echoed through the cemetery, and in an instant…

The ghosts vanished.

Mario and Peach stood in silence.

—“We… we did it.” —whispered Peach, breathing heavily.

Mario wiped sweat from his forehead and smiled.

—“Let’s get out of here before anything else weird happens.”

Suddenly, both of their visions went dark.

They reached the cabin’s basement, where the main boiler was covered in cobwebs and rust.

The Boos were still appearing, but they seemed uneasy.

—“Hurry, Luigi!” —shouted Donkey Kong, blocking the Boos with his arms.

Luigi pulled a Fire Flower from his pocket and absorbed it.

His hands lit up in flames.

—“Let’s see if this works!”

FWOOOSH!

Luigi fired a ball of fire straight into the boiler.

Instantly, the fire spread and the boiler roared to life.

The cabin suddenly felt warm compared to the previous chill.

The whole room filled with a golden light.

The Boos shrieked and began to weaken, their ghostly forms trembling.

—“Yes! It’s working!” —Luigi cheered.

Donkey Kong beat his chest.

—“That’s how it’s done!”

The Boos vanished into the light…

Luigi and Donkey Kong celebrated.

Until Donkey Kong blinked.

—“Do cabins usually have boilers?”

Luigi scratched his head.

—“The one I knew did… let’s not think about it.”

Suddenly…

…their vision turned dark.

Izuku struck and dodged, keeping the pressure on the gigantic black serpent.

Daisy searched for a way to defeat it, until she saw a tombstone with an inscription.

She approached and read quickly:

"There exists a black serpent that feeds on fear and despair. Its strength comes from the emotions of its prey."

Daisy blinked and looked at the serpent.

Then she looked back at the inscription.

—“Izuku!” —she shouted. —“The serpent feeds on fear and despair! If we don’t fear it, it’ll lose its strength!”

Izuku heard her and nodded.

—“Got it!”

Both of them stopped attacking directly.

Instead, they began to think of something else.

Daisy thought of Peach, her friends, Luigi… a future with him.

Izuku thought of his mother, of Eri, of All Might, Gran Torino, Nezu, the former OFA bearers and his friends from this world…

And for a brief moment… he saw an image of Bowsette, smiling at him.

He felt at peace.

The serpent started to go mad.

Its attacks became erratic.

Izuku dodged one of its blows and charged his fist.

—“DETROIT… SMASH!”

BOOM!

He struck the serpent with 55% of One For All.

The beast screamed as its body dissolved into a black liquid that evaporated.

Daisy and Izuku stood still, breathing heavily.

—“We… did it…” —Daisy said.

But before she could say anything else…

Everything went dark.

When everyone regained their vision, they found themselves on a dark but clear path, surrounded by vegetation.

Mario, Peach, Luigi, Donkey Kong, Izuku, and Daisy looked at each other, confused.

—“What happened?” —asked Mario.

Izuku looked around, analyzing the situation.

—“Maybe… it was the darkness playing with our minds.”

Everyone nodded slowly.

They didn’t know how, but they were together again.

And most importantly…

Kong Arena was near.

Without another word, they continued forward.

Everything was quiet in the Koopa Kingdom Castle.

Until a huge explosion echoed through one of the corridors.

A wall shattered, and a blonde figure fell through it into the courtyard.

While a large beast leapt out of the opening left behind.

It was Bowser and Bowsette.

They were fighting fiercely.

Flames lit up the courtyard, as the roars of battle echoed through the castle.

Bowser was trying to force her to understand.

—“THIS IS THE RIGHT THING!”

Bowsette roared back at him.

—“NO, THIS IS SICK!”

Bowsette looked him straight in the eyes, furious.

—“IF YOU MANAGE TO REVIVE MOM, THE ONLY THING SHE’LL SEE IS A DAMN MONSTER WHO KILLED HER SISTER!”

Bowsette’s words struck a nerve in Bowser.

Because Peachette… was the only one who ever saw him as more than a beast.

The only one who looked at him as someone worthy of love.

—“You’re ungrateful…” —Bowser growled. —“You don’t appreciate what you could have!”

He charged up his most powerful fire breath.

Bowsette did the same.

They both unleashed their final attack.

BOOOOOOM!

It was a brutal clash.

Several guards rushed toward the explosion.

When the smoke cleared…

Bowsette was on the ground.

Beaten and wounded.

Unconscious.

Bowser breathed heavily, looking at her with disappointment.

—“Take her.”

All the guards looked at Bowser.

—“Take her to the dungeon and chain her up.” —Bowser said in a tone they couldn’t quite decipher.

Silently, the guards carried Bowsette away to the dungeon.

Bowser stood watching as they took his daughter.

His greatest treasure.

After a while, he turned and left the courtyard.

Without looking back.

When Izuku, Mario, Luigi, Peach, Daisy, and Donkey Kong finally arrived at Kong Arena, the atmosphere was strange.

The stands were empty.

There were lit torches burning with a violet flame, barely lighting the ground, and the wind blew with a strange chill.

—“Something… isn’t right.” —Mario said quietly.

Izuku took a few steps forward, feeling the air grow colder.

Suddenly…

Danger Sense rang out loudly.

Izuku stopped everyone.

The world froze.

The ground slightly iced over, and a presence made them all look up at the same time.

From the darkness of the sky, a gigantic silhouette slowly emerged.

Red eyes glowed in the shadows.

—“No way…” —Luigi whispered, shivering.

The figure slowly descended, revealing itself.

King Boo.

His smile widened unnaturally, floating above the group with an overwhelming presence.

—“Well, well… what a useless journey you’ve made.” —he said in a distorted voice. —“You’ve fought, you’ve suffered… and for what? None of it matters.”

Everyone stood on guard.

—“No matter what you say, we’ll take you down!” —Daisy shouted.

King Boo laughed.

—“Take me down? Don’t be ridiculous! You haven’t even seen the worst of it yet!”

BOOM!

Suddenly, the ground shook.

At the center of Kong Arena, giant bones began to descend into the earth.

A colossal skull appeared first.

Then a torso formed of ribs and spines.

Huge legs. Sharp arms.

And finally…

A bone-chilling roar filled the air.

The skeleton of a giant dinosaur rose up, its empty eyes glowing with a ghostly light.

But the worst part…

It spewed black fire.

—“WHAT THE HELL IS THAT?!” —Mario yelled.

King Boo laughed with malice.

—“Ladies and gentlemen… your death sentence.”

The dinosaur let out another roar and immediately attacked, launching a stream of black fire.

FWOOOOOSH!

Izuku, Mario, and Donkey Kong jumped in different directions, narrowly dodging.

—“Watch out for that fire!” —Donkey Kong shouted.

Mario pulled out a Raccoon Leaf, transforming instantly.

—“I’ll take the skies!”

With his new ability, Mario flew quickly, dodging the dinosaur’s claws.

Izuku activated Blackwhip, wrapping around the skeleton and trying to restrain it.

But the creature was too strong.

CRACK!

The dinosaur pulled hard, shaking Izuku loose and forcing him to let go.

—“Damn it!”

Meanwhile, Donkey Kong ran along the monster’s side, taking advantage of the distraction.

—“If you can’t hold it, then hit it!”

BOOOOM!

Donkey Kong’s fist slammed into the monster’s ribs, making it stagger.

Mario seized the moment.

With his Giant Hammer, he dove down and struck the dinosaur’s skull.

CRACK!

The impact broke part of its skull, but the creature kept moving.

—“This is going to take longer than I thought!” —Mario grunted.

Izuku prepared for another strike, knowing this wouldn’t be easy.

Meanwhile, King Boo watched them with an evil smile.

—“Luigi… I’ve been waiting for you for a long time.”

Luigi clenched his teeth.

—“And this time, I’ll finish you!”

King Boo launched at him.

Luigi tried to strike with his flashlight and the Poltergust 5000, but the ghost dodged easily.

Daisy and Peach ran from the sides, trying to flank him.

But King Boo was faster than expected.

ZUUUUM!

He appeared behind Daisy out of nowhere.

—“BOO!”

Daisy screamed and rolled to the side, barely avoiding the attack.

—“That wasn’t funny!”

Peach tried to strike with her sword, but the ghost vanished before being hit.

Luigi managed to get behind him and readied the Poltergust 5000.

—“Now I’ll catch you!”

He tried to suck him in, but King Boo resisted, pushing Luigi back with a blast of dark energy.

—“We need more light!” —Daisy shouted.

Suddenly…

A galloping sound echoed in the arena.

CLIP CLOP CLIP CLOP!

—“LUIGI, FRIENDS, WE’RE HERE!”

Everyone looked and saw Toad riding Yoshi, and to their surprise, Dixie and Diddy were with him, each holding a powerful flashlight.

They wondered what they were doing here, but there was no time to ask.

The three of them lit up their flashlights, shining bright beams at King Boo.

The ghost let out a shriek, recoiling for the first time.

—“That hurts him!” —Peach said with a smile.

Luigi smiled with determination.

—“Good! Then it’s time to finish him!”

The battles intensified.

On one side, Izuku, Mario, and Donkey Kong fought the skeletal dinosaur, dodging its black fire and striking with everything they had.

On the other, Luigi, Daisy, Peach, Toad, Dixie, and Diddy faced King Boo, using flashlights to weaken him while Luigi prepared his Poltergust 5000 to trap him.

Both fights grew fiercer by the second.

The fate of Kong Arena…

And all of them…

Was on the line.

Chapter Text

The battle against the skeletal dinosaur was getting complicated.

It turned out to be much harder than it seemed.

It wasn’t just tough, it was also fast.

Izuku considered their options and decided to head straight to the center of the arena to finish this.

Izuku ran toward the center of the arena with the Star Rod in hand.

—"If I place it here, we can save this place!" —he thought.

But before he could get there...

BOOM!

The skeletal dinosaur dropped in front of him, roaring in fury.

—"Again?!" —Izuku growled.

The monster wouldn't let him pass, blocking his way every time.

—"We can't place the Star Rod until we defeat it!" —Mario shouted.

—"Then let’s finish it once and for all!" —said Donkey Kong with determination.

The skeletal dinosaur grew more aggressive, its movements faster, and its claws scratched the ground violently.

Izuku, Mario, and Donkey Kong ramped up their attacks.

Izuku pushed One For All to 75%, using Blackwhip to boost his movements.

Mario flew through the air, striking harder with his hammer.

Donkey Kong roared with intensity, ready to deliver the final blow.

But the monster wouldn’t fall.

Suddenly, the dinosaur opened its mouth.

Inside, a gigantic black flame began to form.

It looked much bigger than the ones it had released before.

—"We can’t let it fire that!" —Izuku shouted.

Immediately, an idea sparked in his mind.

—"Mario, Donkey Kong, listen! I have a plan!"

The three quickly gathered.

—"Izuku, tell us quick!" —Mario exclaimed.

Izuku charged One For All and lifted Donkey Kong with Float.

—"I’ll throw you with all my power! Curl into a ball and hit its head right before it fires!"

Donkey Kong grinned.

—"That sounds awesome! Let’s do it!"

Izuku lifted him as high as he could, and just as the dinosaur was about to unleash its black fire...

—"NOW!"

Izuku hurled him with all his strength.

Donkey Kong spun in the air, transforming into a destructive ball.

BOOOOOM!

The impact shut the dinosaur’s mouth right before the fire burst out.

The attack exploded inside its own body!

The monster let out a terrifying roar, staggering.

Mario seized the opportunity.

—"This is the final blow!"

Transformed into Raccoon Mario, he flew high and came down with his hammer, aiming at the dinosaur’s head.

BOOOOOOM!

The skull shattered into a thousand pieces.

The skeletal dinosaur let out one last roar… and collapsed.

They had won!

Izuku, Mario, and Donkey Kong panted heavily.

—"Finally…" —Izuku whispered.

But there wasn’t much time to celebrate.

Meanwhile, Luigi, Peach, Daisy, Toad, Yoshi, Diddy, and Dixie were still fighting King Boo.

Thanks to the constant attacks with their flashlights, plus Luigi’s strikes with the Poltergust 5000, King Boo was weakened and reduced in size.

—"We almost got him!" —Luigi shouted, activating the Poltergust 5000 to finally trap him.

—"You’re not getting away this time!"

But...

Something unexpected happened.

King Boo smiled.

—"Did you think this was over?"

Suddenly, he conjured a black gem.

The gem began to glow with a dark light, and a whirlwind of energy engulfed the entire arena.

Izuku, Mario, and Donkey Kong arrived just then.

—"What is he doing?!" —Peach shouted.

From the gem, a massive wave of spirits emerged.

Souls, shadows, and spectral beings flooded the arena, surrounding the ten of them.

—"It’s a ghost army!" —Daisy yelled.

Izuku and the others readied themselves.

—"This... isn’t good." —said Mario.

—"This gem allows me to gather souls of the dead, dark shadows, evil spirits… and control them all." —said King Boo with a sinister smile. —"AND ALL OF YOU WILL DIE HERE AND NOW!"

King Boo began to laugh maniacally.

Everyone prepared to fight.

If anyone had seen them, they would say they didn’t stand a chance.

But they wouldn’t give up.

Not now.

Not after coming this far.

But then...

Something unexpected happened.

King Boo, still laughing… suddenly went silent upon seeing someone glowing.

The entire group noticed a light among them and turned to look.

Izuku blinked. He felt warm.

He looked at himself and saw he was glowing with a golden light.

—"What…?"

Everyone stared at him in shock.

Suddenly...

Seven orbs of light emerged from his body.

They circled around Izuku and began to take shape.

Everyone stared in awe.

—"Who are they?" —Mario asked in amazement.

Izuku recognized them instantly.

“They… are the previous wielders of One For All.”

Before them, seven people stood with powerful presence.

Yoichi Shigaraki, the First Holder, looked at Izuku with pride.

Kudo, the Second Holder, crossed his arms with a smirk.

Bruce, the Third, cracked his knuckles, ready to fight.

Hikage Shinomori, the Fourth, stood defensively.

Daigoro Banjo, the Fifth, stretched his arms, ready to use Blackwhip.

En, the Sixth, breathed deeply, focusing.

Nana Shimura, the Seventh, smiled with resolve.

Yoichi stepped forward.

—"It seems this black gem brought us here too… but he can’t control us."

The wielders simply took up fighting stances.

—"We’ll fight by your side, Izuku!" —said Nana with a big smile.

King Boo was stunned.

—"WHAT IS THIS!?"

Izuku clenched his fists with determination.

—"Let’s finish this!"

The previous wielders charged into battle.

So did the others.

The final battle for Kong Island… had begun.

In just seconds…

The Kong Arena became a chaotic battlefield.

Izuku, Mario, Donkey Kong, Luigi, Peach, Daisy, Toad, Yoshi, Diddy, and Dixie faced waves of dark spirits, each fighting with everything they had.

The previous wielders of One For All fought alongside them, taking down enemies one by one.

Yoichi Shigaraki used his speed to dodge and strike with precision.

Kudo and Bruce fought together, combining Gear Shift and Fa Jin in deadly harmony.

Hikage Shinomori fought calmly, evading and striking at the right moment.

En used Smokescreen to confuse the spirits and strike by surprise.

Daigoro Banjo captured enemies with Blackwhip, immobilizing them for others to destroy.

Nana Shimura floated across the arena, striking with immense power.

King Boo was furious.

—"This shouldn’t be happening! It was just Mario and his friends! Where did these seven come from?!"

He knew they were souls, so he tried to control them with the black gem, but it was impossible.

It seemed… their willpower was so strong that they couldn’t be controlled.

Ghosts, spirits, and evil souls kept appearing, but Izuku knew they didn’t have time to keep fighting.

He had to end it.

Amid the chaos, Izuku sprinted toward the center of the arena.

Blasting through the crowd.

His goal: place the Star Rod.

But before he could reach it…

King Boo stood in his way!

—"I WON’T LET YOU DO IT!"

The ghost, now small and weakened, floated before him desperately.

Izuku stared at him, unfazed.

—"I don’t have time for this."

He charged OFA as much as he could.

—"ST. LOUIS SMASH!"

BOOM!

The kick landed squarely on King Boo, sending him flying.

Without more interruptions, Izuku reached the center of Kong Arena.

He held the Star Rod firmly and plunged it into the ground.

The moment the rod touched the earth, a burst of golden light lit everything.

A column of light shot into the sky, breaking the darkness that had shrouded the island.

The effect was immediate.

The 'Eternal Night' vanished.

The darkness that covered the island faded away.

Sunlight broke through the sky, illuminating every corner of Kong Island.

The Boos began to flee in panic, unable to withstand the light.

King Boo screamed in despair.

—"NOOOOOOO! MY POWER! THIS CAN’T BE!"

His form faded little by little, sucked into the very darkness he had created.

And then…

He disappeared.

The curse had been broken.

For the first time in a long time, Kong Island saw the sunlight again.

It was sunset.

The orange light bathed the island.

The group sighed in relief, watching the sunset.

—"We… we did it…" —said Mario, wiping sweat from his forehead.

—"The light has returned to the island!" —Peach exclaimed joyfully.

—"Yes! We did it!" —Daisy smiled, hugging Luigi.

Diddy and Dixie hugged Donkey Kong.

The two were crying.

—"We finally got our home back!" —said Dixie, full of joy.

—"Everything will be like it was before!" —Diddy added.

Donkey Kong held back tears.

—"Yes… little by little, things will return to normal."

Izuku looked around, smiling.

The former wielders of One For All approached him.

Yoichi smiled nostalgically.

—"It felt good to get some exercise after so many years inside One For All."

—"Yeah, I missed using my power in a real fight." —added Banjo, stretching his arms.

—"But it’s time to go back." —said Nana, smiling warmly at Izuku.

—"Thank you… thank you for always being by my side." —said Izuku, smiling broadly.

They all returned the smile.

One by one, they disappeared, returning inside Izuku.

Mario and the others watched in awe.

—"Izuku…" —Peach began. —"Who were they?"

Izuku scratched his head.

—"I’ll explain soon. But… in short, they’re like my family."

Mario smiled.

—"Well, it seems our family just got a bit bigger."

Izuku laughed and placed a hand on his chest.

He felt a presence inside him that accompanied him throughout the fight.

It was the remnant of All Might.

He hadn't been summoned, but he was with him throughout the fight.

Izuku felt it encouraging him not to give up.

—"Thank you... All Might." —Izuku murmured, smiling wistfully.

With Kong Island free from darkness, the group could finally relax.

But…

The adventure wasn’t over yet.

In the Koopa Kingdom, inside the castle’s chamber, Bowser stood on the balcony.

He was looking at a picture of himself, Peachette, and Bowsette.

Bowsette.

His daughter.

The one who had betrayed him.

—"You don’t understand, daughter…" —he muttered.

This wasn’t just a battle.

It was something that had to be done.

And nothing…

Nothing would stop him.

Suddenly…

Far in the distance, Bowser saw a light rising in the sky.

He clenched his fists, frustrated.

—"Why do I feel like things are about to get a lot more complicated?"

The next day.

King Koopa’s castle was completely silent… until Bowser roared in fury.

ROOOOAAAAARRR!

The roar’s impact made the castle walls tremble, and the nearby Koopas shrank in fear.

Lemmy and Ludwig, kneeling before Bowser, dared not move.

—"So…" —Bowser spoke with a deep, dangerous voice. —"Mario and his friends broke the 'Eternal Night' spell…"

Ludwig, the most serious and analytical of the Koopalings, nodded.

—"Yes, Father. We watched from a Helikoopa and escaped when we saw the light breaking the darkness over Kong Island. There’s no trace of the spell left."

Bowser clenched his fists.

Everything was falling apart.

First, Daisy and the others took back Sarasaland.

Then, Peach and the broccoli-haired boy reclaimed Desert Hill.

Only the Magic Barrier of the Mushroom Kingdom remained.

But if Mario had done this… maybe he could break that too.

—"Damn it." —Bowser thought. —"I need a plan before they figure out how to cross that barrier."

While lost in thought, Wendy interrupted.

—"Hey, Dad. Where’s Bowsette?"

At that moment, the mood tensed.

The Koopalings fell silent.

Bowser frowned.

He’d been lucky that his kids weren’t in the castle when he faced Bowsette.

He also hoped none of them would ask but that was asking too much.

So he answered coldly:

—"I sent her on an important mission far from here."

Wendy looked at him for a moment.

Then she shrugged.

—"Hmph, whatever."

But deep down, she didn’t believe him for a second.

Later, Wendy was walking through the castle halls.

She couldn’t get her father’s answer out of her head.

—"Something’s not right."

She always knew Bowsette was different from them.

She wasn’t a Koopaling like the rest, but still cared about them.

Especially about Wendy.

Since she was little, Bowsette always protected her and taught her how to fight.

If something happened to her, Wendy had to find out.

While walking, she overheard two Koopa guards whispering.

She hid behind a wall and listened carefully.

—"Did you see how the King looked after fighting Bowsette?"

—"Yeah… that battle was brutal."

Wendy’s eyes widened.

"Dad fought Bowsette? That doesn’t make sense!"

But the worst came next.

—"What’s he going to do with her now?"

—"I don’t know… I just know she’s locked in the dungeons, chained."

—"But… can’t she escape with her monstrous strength?"

—"Don’t worry, they’re magic chains that suppress her power."

—"Thank goodness."

Wendy froze.

Bowsette… is imprisoned in the castle.

"Why? What really happened?"

No matter the reason, she had to find her.

But she’d have to do it carefully and at the right moment.

A few days later, on Kong Island…

The monkeys who had taken refuge in Ocean Side finally returned home.

Donkey Kong led his people.

The Kongs celebrated their return, rebuilding their homes and villages.

But Izuku, Mario, and the others had another concern.

They met in the great temple of Kong Island to discuss their next move.

—"We have two options." —Mario said seriously. —"Find a way to break the Mushroom Kingdom’s magic barrier… or attack Bowser’s castle directly."

Luigi sighed.

—"I’d rather not attack Bowser’s castle without a plan. It’s his turf, and full of traps."

—"The magic barrier is also a problem." —added Peach. —"If we try to cross it without a proper method, we might get trapped or worse."

Izuku crossed his arms.

—"Which is the best option?"

Both choices were risky.

But before deciding, they needed more information.

—"Maybe…" —Izuku muttered. —"…I should go back to Merlin the wizard and see if he knows how to get rid of the magic barrier."

Mario nodded.

—"That’s a good option."

—"But… should we depend on him so much?" —Peach interrupted. —"I’m not ruling it out, but it’d be better to find a way to destroy it ourselves."

Everyone nodded.

Donkey Kong growled.

—"We should also be ready for any surprise attack. Bowser won’t sit still after what we’ve done."

Izuku looked at his friends.

They had to decide soon… because the real challenge was only just beginning.

Chapter Text

The dungeon’s darkness was heavy and suffocating.

Wendy moved silently, watching every step.

She had waited a few days to infiltrate the dungeon, since she felt like she was being watched.

She knew her father might have sent someone to spy on her after she asked about Bowsette, so she had to be extremely cautious.

The torches dimly lit the stone hallways.

As she advanced, she checked cell by cell.

Some were empty… others held old skeletons or forgotten prisoners.

But when she reached the furthest cell, her heart stopped for a second.

Bowsette was there.

Locked up and chained.

Her body covered in wounds, her clothes worn out.

Wendy rushed over and whispered:

—“Bowsette!”

Bowsette slowly lifted her head.

Her tired eyes settled on her half-sister.

—“What are you doing here…?” —she asked weakly.

Wendy clenched her fists.

—“Dad told me you’d been sent on a mission far away… but I didn’t believe him.”

Bowsette looked away.

—“Doesn’t matter. Get out before someone sees you.”

—“No! Tell me what happened!”

Bowsette growled.

—“There’s nothing to say, Wendy. Just leave.”

But Wendy shook her head.

—“Trust me! We may not have the same mother, but you always treated me like we did. You’re my sister, Bowsette! Please, tell me the truth!”

Bowsette remained silent.

Her gaze softened.

Finally, she whispered:

—“Alright… I’ll tell you.”

Bowsette took a deep breath and began to explain everything.

—“I discovered the reason why Dad is obsessed with Peach.”

Wendy frowned.

—“It’s not because he wants her as a wife… It’s not just because he wants to rule the Mushroom Kingdom.”

She paused… and said the unthinkable:

—“Dad wants to bring back my mother, Peachette.”

Bowsette told her everything she’d uncovered.

About the ritual.

Why he needs Peach and what he plans to do with her.

How Bowser confronted her when she said it was all wrong.

How he called her a traitor and locked her up after defeating her.

Wendy’s heart sank.

She tried to process everything Bowsette told her.

A chill ran down her spine.

—“It can’t be… No… That’s not possible…”

—“But it is.” —Bowsette looked at her seriously. —“I stood against him… I fought him.”

Bowsette lowered her head.

—“But... I lost and now I'm a traitor.”

Wendy covered her mouth with her hands.

It was too much.

Everything she knew was changing.

Her father…

The great King Bowser…

Was he really capable of something so monstrous?

Bowsette saw the expression on Wendy’s face and spoke gently:

—“Listen… don’t get involved in this. Don’t do anything stupid because of me.”

Wendy shook her head quickly.

—“No! I’m getting you out of here!”

—“NO!”

Bowsette spoke firmly.

—“Don’t do anything, Wendy. I don’t want you getting into trouble because of me.”

Suddenly, footsteps echoed.

Some guards were approaching.

Bowsette whispered urgently:

—“Go, now!”

Wendy didn’t want to leave her.

But she knew if she was discovered, everything would be worse.

So she ran.

Hours later…

Wendy was outside the castle.

Her mind was spinning.

She thought of several ways to help Bowsette… but she couldn’t do it alone.

There was a way.

If she actually went through with it…

—“This is crazy…”

Was she really going to betray her father?

Go to Mario and his friends for help?

“If I do this… there’s no turning back.”

But…

Bowsette had always been there for her.

Always protected her.

Always supported her.

The answer was obvious.

Wendy went to the castle’s hangar, where the Koopa Copters were kept.

She took the fastest one she could find.

—“I’m sorry, Dad… but I can’t follow you anymore.”

She started the engine… and took off.

Her destination:

Kong Island.

Several days had passed since King Boo’s defeat.

Kong Island was slowly recovering.

The monkeys returned to their homes, rebuilt what they had lost, and tried to return to normal life.

But Izuku and the others were still worried about the magical barrier surrounding the Mushroom Kingdom.

Breaking it was key…

But they had no clue how to do it.

That’s when a group of Kong guards arrived in a hurry.

—“Someone’s been captured!”

Everyone tensed up.

—“But it wasn’t an infiltration attempt! She turned herself in!”

Izuku and the others exchanged confused looks.

Who could it be?

They all rushed to the entrance of Kong Village.

And there she was.

Wendy O. Koopa.

Her arms tied, wearing an annoyed expression.

—“Can someone tell these monkeys to untie me already?!” —she shouted, exasperated. —“I came here on my own!”

The air was filled with surprise.

Everyone fell silent.

Mario, Peach, Luigi, Daisy, Donkey Kong… even Izuku.

—“Why are you here…?” —asked the green-haired boy.

Wendy stared at them, then sighed.

—“I need to talk to you… in private.”

They went to a quiet clearing.

Once there, Wendy took a deep breath and told them everything.

Every detail of Bowser’s twisted plan.

The true reason behind his obsession with Peach.

The ritual to bring Peachette back.

Bowsette standing up to him… and being defeated.

Locked away.

Chained.

When she finished, a deep silence took over.

Peach trembled.

Her face had gone pale.

Her heart was pounding.

—“So… that’s why he’s always wanted me…” —she whispered, her eyes shimmering with anguish.

Mario clenched his fists.

—“That bastard…!”

Luigi covered his mouth.

Donkey Kong closed his eyes in concern.

But Izuku just felt a knot in his stomach.

Peach wasn’t just in danger.

She had always been.

And Bowsette…

Had risked everything to stop it.

Mario looked at Wendy seriously.

—“Why are you telling us this?”

Wendy lowered her gaze.

For the first time… she looked vulnerable.

—“Because of Bowsette.”

Her words shocked everyone.

—“I know we’re just half-sisters… but she always cared about me, always protected me.”

Wendy clenched her fists.

—“And now… I won’t leave her alone.”

The group was absorbing the information when Peach suddenly spoke with determination.

—“I’m going to Bowser’s castle.”

Everyone froze.

—“WHAT?!” —shouted Mario and Luigi at once.

Daisy looked at Peach like she’d lost her mind.

Donkey Kong nearly choked.

Izuku’s eyes widened.

—“Princess, we can’t do that!” —exclaimed Mario.

—“Do you have any idea what you’re saying?!” —added Luigi.

Peach remained calm.

—“I won’t leave my niece in that condition.”

The group was even more shocked.

Peach wanted to go to the Koopa Kingdom to rescue Bowsette.

She didn’t care if she was the target.

She wouldn’t abandon her niece.

Mario tried to reason with her.

—“Peach, now’s not the time! We need a plan first!”

But Peach crossed her arms.

—“I’m going with or without you.”

Mario growled.

He knew that once Peach made up her mind, there was no changing it.

So he sighed and nodded.

—“If you’re going… I’m going too.”

Peach smiled softly.

—“Thank you, Mario.”

But then, another voice spoke up.

—“I’m going with you.”

Everyone turned to Izuku.

The green-haired boy had a serious look.

—“If you’re heading to Bowser’s castle… you’ll need all the help you can get.”

Peach looked at him, surprised.

But before she could say anything, Wendy started laughing.

Izuku looked at her, confused.

—“What is it?”

Wendy smirked.

—“Nothing, nothing… it just sounds like something out of a fairytale.”

Izuku frowned.

—“What do you mean?”

Wendy walked over with a mischievous smile.

—“Oh, nothing… You just seem like a knight going to rescue his princess.”

Silence fell over the group.

Izuku turned completely red.

—“WHAT?! Don’t say things like that!”

Wendy laughed even harder.

—“Come on, hero boy… take the chance.” —Wendy said playfully. —“Or are you not interested in Bowsette?”

Izuku stammered.

—“That’s not it! It’s just—!”

But the rest of the group smiled despite the situation.

Even Peach covered her mouth, giggling softly.

Izuku sighed, defeated.

—“Ugh… let’s just focus on the mission.”

Wendy smirked playfully.

—“As you say, princess knight.”

Izuku covered his face with his hands.

Meanwhile, Peach smiled quietly.

Days passed.

Izuku, Mario, Peach, and Wendy finally reached the borders of the Koopa Kingdom.

The massive volcanic mountains constantly emitted smoke, and the ground was warm from the underground lava.

Wendy eyed the landscape cautiously.

—“They’ve probably already labeled me a traitor.”

Mario frowned.

—“Are you sure?”

Wendy nodded.

—“My dad’s not stupid. He probably had me watched since I asked about Bowsette.” —Wendy explained. —“And now that he’s noticed I’m gone, he probably thinks I’ve betrayed him.”

Izuku clenched his fists.

Everything Bowser was doing was monstrous.

Bowsette had only wanted to do what was right and ended up chained in a dark cell.

They couldn’t allow it.

Wendy led them down a hidden path, away from the guards’ view.

—“There’s an abandoned shelter here. We can rest before infiltrating the castle.”

They entered an old cave, hidden in the mountains.

It was small, but big enough to spend the night.

The four of them sat on the rocky floor and began eating the provisions they’d brought.

The atmosphere was quiet, until Wendy stared at Peach.

—“I have a question.”

Peach looked up.

—“Do you really want to help Bowsette?”

Mario and Izuku tensed slightly.

It was true that Bowsette had always shown disdain toward Peach.

But the princess didn’t hesitate.

—“I don’t care if she hates me.” —Peach looked at Wendy seriously. —“She’s my niece, my late sister’s daughter and I’d never abandon her.”

Wendy stayed silent for a few seconds…

Then looked away.

—“Tch… I guess that answers my question.”

Izuku noticed Wendy seemed calmer.

Even if she acted tough, it was clear she cared about Bowsette.

Suddenly, Wendy turned to Izuku with a mischievous grin.

—“Hey, greenie.”

Izuku blinked.

—“What is it?”

Wendy crossed her arms.

—“What do you like about Bowsette?”

The comment caught everyone off guard.

Izuku blushed immediately.

—“W-what?! It’s not like that!”

Mario raised an amused eyebrow.

Peach smiled softly.

Wendy pressed on.

—“Come on, say it. There’s gotta be something you admire about her.”

Izuku swallowed and thought for a moment.

Finally, he sighed and spoke.

—“She seems like someone with strong convictions…”

—“Someone who was simply consumed by hatred... but tried to do the right thing after realizing her mistakes.”

Peach looked at him in surprise.

Mario nodded, understanding his point.

But Wendy wasn’t satisfied.

—“Yeah, yeah, very noble. But tell me something else.”

Izuku blinked.

—“Something else…?”

Wendy grinned slyly.

—“Do you think Bowsette is cute?”

The green-haired boy froze.

—“W-what kind of question is that?!”

Wendy moved closer.

—“Just answer me~.”

Izuku felt his face heat up.

He tried to resist, but unintentionally…

The words slipped out.

—“S-she’s beautiful…”

Silence.

Then, laughter erupted in the cave.

Mario, Peach, and Wendy laughed heartily.

Izuku covered his face.

—“I didn’t mean to say that out loud!”

Wendy nudged him playfully.

—“Well, well… looks like our green knight has good taste, huh?”

Izuku sighed in defeat.

Peach looked at the boy curiously.

“Someone like Izuku might be the only one capable of breaking through Bowsette’s walls…”

The princess smiled to herself.

Meanwhile, Wendy stretched with satisfaction.

—“Well, well… if Bowsette doesn’t go for you…”

—“Maybe I will.”

She winked.

Izuku nearly choked.

Mario laughed harder.

—“Hey, careful, Izuku! Looks like you’ve charmed a Koopa.”

The green-haired boy sighed, resigned.

—“Let’s just… focus on the mission, please.”

The next day, they prepared to leave.

Bowser’s castle loomed in the distance, imposing and fearsome.

It was time to rescue Bowsette.

And to face the fate that awaited them.

Chapter Text

The four of them arrived at the castle walls, hidden in the shadow of night.

The imposing castle emanated a dangerous aura, with bubbling lava and infernal towers.

Mario pulled out a mysterious item and suddenly…

Poof!

He was now wearing a yellow cat suit.

—“Meow!” —he joked, showing off his claws.

Izuku blinked in surprise.

—“Since when do you have that?”

—“I always carry one in case of emergency.”

No one questioned it further.

On the other hand, Peach was dressed in a black ninja suit.

Izuku blinked again.

—“…Since when do you have that?”

—“No one questions my preparedness.”

Izuku decided not to ask anymore.

Mario climbed the wall with feline ease, while Izuku held onto Peach and Wendy.

Activating Nana Shimura’s Float, the three of them crossed the wall silently.

Once inside, Wendy looked around.

—“This way. This area has less surveillance.”

The group slipped through the shadows, following Wendy.

The interior of the castle was more heavily guarded than usual.

Wendy frowned.

—“Huh… more guards than usual.”

Mario crossed his arms.

—“Bowser must be nervous.”

Wendy guided them through hidden passages, dodging patrols and traps.

Until they reached the dungeon door.

But several guards were posted at the entrance.

Izuku stepped forward without hesitation.

BAM!

With powerful and precise blows, he knocked them all unconscious.

—“Hurry. We don’t have much time.”

The four of them entered the dungeons.

Wendy guided them through the gloomy cells.

They passed through dark corridors, dimly lit by torches.

Finally, they stopped in front of one.

Inside, chained to the wall, was Bowsette.

Her black dress was torn and dirty.

Her long blonde hair was messy and unkempt.

And her sky-blue eyes…

Empty.

Peach felt her heart break.

Izuku clenched his fists in fury.

Bowsette slowly raised her head.

When she saw them, her eyes widened in astonishment.

—“Wendy… what are you doing?”

Wendy sighed.

—“I guess I’m a traitor now too.”

Bowsette shook her head.

—“You didn’t have to do this…”

But Wendy didn’t reply.

Izuku stepped forward and grabbed the cell door.

His body lit up with One For All.

CRACK!

He tore it off in a single pull.

Then he approached Bowsette…

CRACK!

The chains snapped into pieces.

Bowsette’s weak body faltered…

But Izuku caught her in time.

She growled weakly.

—“You don’t have to do this…”

Izuku looked at her with determination.

—“What’s done is done.”

Without waiting for a response, he picked her up.

In a…

Bridal carry.

Wendy whistled playfully.

—“Well, well… how romantic.”

Izuku blushed.

—“Now’s not the time for that!”

Bowsette also blushed slightly but looked away.

Then, she fixed her gaze on Peach.

—“…Why?”

Peach sighed softly.

—“You’re my niece.” —she gave her a gentle smile. —“It’s my duty to protect you… even if you hate me.”

Bowsette went silent.

Finally, she looked at Izuku.

—“…Let’s go.”

The five of them prepared to escape.

But it wouldn’t be easy.

Because they didn’t know…

Hell was about to be unleashed.

The group moved cautiously through the castle’s shadowy hallways.

The guards had found their unconscious comrades, putting the whole place on high alert.

Wendy led them through hidden passages, trying to avoid detection.

Finally, they made it out of the castle and were running through the outer courtyard.

—“This way!” —Wendy whispered.

—“We can use the drainage tunnels to escape.”

But then…

—“Where do you think you’re going?”

The group froze.

Slowly, they turned around.

It was Bowser.

Beside him, a large number of soldiers surrounded the area.

Bowsette growled, but she had no strength to fight.

Izuku gritted his teeth and lowered her to the ground, leaving her in Peach’s care.

Mario got into fighting stance with his cat suit.

Wendy cracked her knuckles.

—“You know I’m not just a pretty face, daddy.”

The three of them prepared to fight.

But then a glass vial crashed onto Izuku’s head.

A purple powder surrounded him, and he started gasping for air.

—“IZUKU!” —everyone shouted in worry.

Kamek arrived on his flying broom and stood beside Bowser.

—“That’ll weaken him for now, Your Majesty.” —Kamek said to Bowser, who just nodded.

The soldiers charged in.

Izuku, Mario, and Wendy fought with everything they had, trying to keep them away from Peach and Bowsette.

Peach drew a saber, and although she couldn’t fight like the others, she defended Bowsette from attackers.

Bowsette felt frustrated.

She was weak.

She couldn’t do anything.

She hadn’t felt like this in a long time…

But the soldiers kept coming.

Izuku was doing his best to hold on, but he was weakening, tired, his body heavy, and he couldn’t breathe.

He was about to use the last of his strength to use Blackwhip and Float to get them out of there…

When suddenly…

ZAP!

Whips wrapped around his body.

BZZZT!

Electric shocks surged violently through him.

Izuku fell to his knees, trembling.

Bowsette, Mario, Peach and Wendy worried about him.

The cables tightened again, electrocuting him once more.

Mario tried to help him…

BAM!

But Bowser appeared behind him and crushed him with a punch.

Beside him, Bowser Jr. appeared wearing a massive black armor.

The armor was much bigger than his body.

The electric whips came from the armor.

Wendy froze.

Kamek grinned.

—“That armor belonged to an old black knight. I enchanted it to be more dangerous, so Bowser Jr. could wear it.”

Bowser laughed mockingly.

—“Now… is the perfect time to get rid of you.”

His eyes landed on Izuku.

—“Especially that damn broccoli hair.”

Then…

—“STOP!”

Everyone froze.

Peach had stepped away from Bowsette.

And she was holding… a bomb.

Bowser tensed.

—“What are you doing?! Put that down!”

Peach held her gaze firm.

—“I know the real reason you want me.” —she said sternly. —“If you harm them, I’ll blow myself up.”

Bowser’s face went pale.

—“Don’t do it!”

Peach stared him down.

—“Let’s make a deal.”

Everyone looked at her, surprised.

—“If you let Mario, Izuku, Wendy, and Bowsette go…” —Peach paused, still staring at a nervous Bowser. —“…I’ll surrender willingly.”

Silence.

Bowser stared at her for a long moment.

Finally, he grunted.

—“…Fine.”

The whips released Izuku.

He collapsed, nearly unconscious.

Wendy helped Mario get up.

Mario tried to say something, but he was so hurt that he couldn't.

Peach slowly walked toward Bowser.

But then…

—“WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING?!”

Bowsette screamed in fury.

Peach looked at her tenderly.

—“I already told you, didn’t I?” —Peach’s voice was soft. —“You’re my sweet niece, the daughter of my sister Peachette… I’d do anything for you.”

Bowsette stood in shock.

Peach smiled sadly.

—“Every time I see you, I see Peachette…” —a tear fell from Peach’s face. —“I hope you walk a good path from now on.”

Peach looked straight into Bowsette’s eyes.

—“I love you very much.”

Bowser growled.

—“Nothing will fix the betrayal you committed, Peach… nothing.”

Bowser turned and looked at Kamek.

—“…Get them the hell out of here.”

Kamek raised his wand.

FWOOSH!

Portals opened beneath Izuku, Mario, Wendy, and Bowsette.

Bowsette reached out toward Peach.

—“AUNTIE!”

But she was sucked into the portal.

Peach smiled as she wiped away the tear.

She was happy…

Bowsette had called her aunt.

She was both overjoyed and devastated.

Izuku, Bowsette, Mario, and Wendy landed far from the castle.

Luckily, near the Helikoopa they had arrived in.

But that didn’t matter.

If not for Peach… they’d be dead.

They had lost.

They had been defeated.

Two days later, Izuku, Bowsette, Mario, and Wendy were flying back to Kong Island in the Helikoopa.

Defeated. Injured. Silent.

Upon landing, the island’s inhabitants gathered.

Their eyes fell on Bowsette, full of tension.

But Izuku raised a hand.

—“Easy.”

Mario explained what had happened.

The mood turned grim.

Peach had surrendered to save them.

It was a heavy blow for everyone.

Without another word, they were taken to be treated.

Bowsette didn’t protest.

Her mind was lost in everything that had happened.

Peach looked around.

The room was elegant, adorned in soft tones.

Kamek appeared.

—“This was where your sister Peachette used to spend time.”

Peach recognized her sister’s taste in the decor.

But said nothing.

The door suddenly burst open.

Bowser entered.

—“Are you comfortable?”

Peach didn’t reply.

Bowser growled.

He turned to leave…

—“Peachette would never accept this.”

Bowser stopped.

—“Even if the ritual works.”

Peach looked at Bowser.

—“My sister would look at you in horror.”

The air grew tense.

Bowser turned, furious.

—“You lost the right to call her sister!”

Bowser roared in fury.

—“You abandoned us when we begged for your help eleven years ago!”

Peach stared at him.

But said nothing.

Bowser left with a growl, slamming the door shut.

It was night on Kong Island…

Everyone mourned the loss of Peach.

Mario was with Donkey Kong, planning a way to fix everything.

Luigi was consoling Daisy, who was devastated by her best friend’s sacrifice.

It was a hard blow for all.

Meanwhile…

Bowsette had wandered off alone.

She sat on a rock, gazing at the starry sky.

She felt a void in her chest.

Why did this affect her so much?

Then, she felt movement beside her.

She didn’t need to look.

She knew it was Izuku.

He said nothing.

He just sat beside her, staring at the stars.

The silence lasted a while.

Until Bowsette spoke.

—“Peach is an idiot.”

Her voice trembled with anger.

—“She didn’t have to do that.”

—“Her betrayal will never leave my mind.”

Her fist clenched.

—“I was only four years old. I was little, but I understood… I understood what it meant when she didn’t help our kingdom.”

—“My hatred for her only grew over the years.”

Her voice changed.

—“But then… why do I feel like this?”

Her fist shook.

—“Why do I care?”

She looked Izuku in the eyes.

—“Even though I hate her, and made that very clear… she said she loved me… it’s all so confusing…”

Izuku simply looked at her.

Letting her release everything she was holding in.

Then he pulled something from his pocket.

A letter.

—“Mario asked me to give this to you.”

Bowsette blinked.

—“He said you wouldn’t let anyone else near… just me and Wendy.”

She looked at the letter.

—“According to Mario, this is one of Peach’s most precious treasures.” —Izuku looked her in the eyes. —“A letter from Peachette.”

Bowsette took the letter with trembling hands.

And read.

Dear Peach:

There is no resentment in my heart.

There never was.

I don’t feel hatred toward you, nor do I blame you for what you decided.

I understood your reasons from the start. You were protecting your people, listening to those who raised us both with love, making hard choices for the good of your kingdom.

You did what I always asked of you: protect the kingdom, protect what you love most. And for that… I’m proud of you.

You are more than a sister to me. You are light in my darkest days, comfort in silent moments, and strength when I needed it most. Our bond goes beyond this world. We are one, even across distance, even beyond death.

But if something ever happens to me… I ask you one thing.

Take care of Bowsette.

She may not fully understand the situation now; she’s just a child and may draw the wrong conclusions. But in her heart is a flame worth protecting. If something happens and she strays down the wrong path, don’t look at her for what she is… see her for what she can become.

By your side, she could heal.

And if one day, the old wounds between kingdoms are healed… if the time comes when the walls fall and peace blooms, then… I hope you and Bowsette can laugh together as aunt and niece.

With no painful past. Without hatred that divides.

With all the love I always had for you,

Peachette

Bowsette’s hands trembled.

A knot in her throat.

And then…

The tears fell.

She couldn’t remember the last time she cried.

Now she understood.

Why her mother never hated Peach.

Why her own hatred was crumbling.

Suddenly…

She felt warmth.

Izuku hugged her gently.

Bowsette didn’t resist.

She just leaned into his shoulder, crying.

Clinging to him in a tight embrace.

Letting out all her pain…

Beneath the starlight.

Chapter Text

The grand hall of Koopa Castle was lit by torches, casting dancing shadows on the black stone walls.

In the center of the room, Bowser sat on his throne.

To his right, Kamek, his most loyal advisor.

To his left, Bowser Jr., his son.

His claws drummed on the throne’s armrest.

He was waiting for someone.

The guards entered, escorting a massive figure with a deep, mocking laugh.

King K. Rool.

His golden armor reflected the torchlight as he walked heavily.

Bowser frowned.

He disliked him.

But he needed him.

—“Well, well… the great King Koopa wants to negotiate.”

K. Rool grinned, showing his sharp fangs.

Bowser growled.

—“Shut up and listen.” —he said seriously. —“I’ve received word that Mario and the others are on Kong Island.”

—“I need to get rid of them before they try to rescue Peach.”

K. Rool’s eyes sparkled with interest.

—“Oh… you want my help to destroy the monkey island?”

Bowser nodded.

—“I’ll lend you part of my army. Your Kremlings and my troops will strike together.”

He rose from his throne, walking toward K. Rool.

—“We’ll raze Kong Island. And if you succeed… I’ll reward you with anything you want.”

K. Rool chuckled darkly.

—“Interesting… I’ll have to think about it, hehehe.”

Boser clenched his fists.

—“But hear me well…” —he gave K. Rool a threatening look. —“If you betray me, you’ll regret it for the rest of your life.”

K. Rool didn’t flinch.

He only smiled wider.

—“Oh, Bowser… I would never do such a thing.”

He turned and left with his guards.

The hall fell silent.

Bowser looked at Kamek and Bowser Jr.

—“Prepare everything.”

Kamek adjusted his glasses.

—“And what about Bowsette and Wendy?”

Bowser remained silent.

For a moment, he seemed to hesitate.

But then, his expression hardened.

—They are no longer my daughters.” —Bowser said, clenching his fists.

—“They are part of the enemy, and if they must be eliminated… I’ll do it.”

Bowser Jr. lowered his gaze.

Kamek didn’t respond.

He only nodded slowly.

—“I also want you to prepare an opening in the magical barrier of the Mushroom Kingdom.” —Bowser ordered.

—“The ritual will be held in Peach’s castle.”

Bowser turned to leave.

—“We leave in a few days.”

Bowser Jr. and Kamek followed him silently.

But they didn’t realize they weren’t alone.

Hidden in the shadows, Morton and Roy had heard everything.

They looked at each other.

They knew Bowsette and Wendy had betrayed them.

But they had hoped their father would only capture them.

Not kill them.

Morton gritted his teeth.

Roy clenched his fists tightly.

They knew what they had to do.

Even if it meant becoming traitors too.

Peach was sitting on the bed, staring at the walls of her sister’s room, which was now her prison.

The door burst open.

Bowser entered.

His eyes shone with a mix of obsession and fury.

—“The ritual will take place in a few days.”

Peach didn’t react.

—“It’ll be in your castle, in the Mushroom Kingdom.”

—“Once Peachette is revived, she will reign as the true ruler.”

Peach clenched her fists.

Her patience was gone.

—“What don’t you understand?!” —Peach shouted furiously.

—Peachette would never agree to this!”

Bowser’s eyes ignited with rage.

—“You’re not the Bowser she loved! You’re a sick, heartless beast now!”

Bowser roared.

He slapped her with all his strength.

Peach fell, rolling to the ground.

Pain burned on her cheek.

—“SHUT UP!”

Peach glared at him with fury.

—“This isn’t love…”

She stared into his eyes.

—“It’s only desperation and madness.”

Bowser grabbed her by the neck.

—“I don’t care! I’ll do it anyway!”

—“If I have to brainwash Peachette, I will.”

—“I just want her back.”

Peach stared at him.

Her eyes showed no fear.

Bowser let her go abruptly.

He turned and left the room, slamming the door behind him.

Peach fell to her knees, struggling to breathe.

Her hand trembled on her neck.

She looked at the floor, her mind drifting far from that horrible place.

She thought of her friends…

Of Mario.

Luigi.

Daisy.

Izuku.

…And Bowsette.

A few days later, on Kong Island.

Under the leafy roof of the Great Kong Hut, the main group leaders gathered around a carved wooden table.

Izuku, Bowsette, Mario, Luigi, Daisy, Donkey Kong, Dixie Kong, Diddy Kong, Toad, Yoshi, Wendy, and the Kong Elders discussed how to rescue Peach.

They had considered many ideas…

But none seemed viable.

There was another pressing issue.

The magical barrier of the Mushroom Kingdom was too powerful.

And now they felt Bowser could attack Kong Island at any moment.

However, the most surprising thing was that Bowsette also wanted to help.

Luigi crossed his arms.

—“Don’t get me wrong, but… why?”

—“You always hated Peach.” —said Daisy seriously.

Bowsette looked away, crossing her arms.

Mario sighed and looked at Izuku.

Izuku nodded.

He had spoken to Mario privately.

—“Bowsette doesn’t hate her anymore.”

Everyone went silent.

—“I know it’s hard to believe, but I assure you, she truly wants to help.” —Izuku said confidently.

Bowsette clicked her tongue.

—“It’s not like we’re friends, okay?”

—“But… I don’t want Bowser to win.”

—“And if Peach falls into his madness, everything will go to hell.”

Everyone looked at her and slowly nodded.

Wendy rolled her eyes.

—“Wow, sis, how sentimental.”

Before the discussion could continue, two Kong Guards burst in.

—“Sirs! We caught two intruders!”

—“They were trying to infiltrate the island.”

The Kong Elders looked at each other.

—“Bring them here.”

The guards pushed two chained figures forward.

Bowsette frowned.

Wendy froze.

—“Morton… Roy?”

Both of Bowser’s sons were covered in mud and leaves, wearing serious expressions.

Bowsette stepped forward.

—“What the hell are you doing here?”

Roy growled.

—“No time for nonsense.”

Morton nodded.

—“We bring important information.”

—“We don't care if they call us traitors.”

Everyone looked at each other in confusion.

Mario stepped forward.

—“Talk.”

The two Koopalings explained everything.

How Bowser allied with King K. Rool to attack Kong Island and stop Mario and the others.

How Bowser said Bowsette and Wendy were no longer his daughters.

How he would eliminate them if needed.

But worst of all was the ritual.

Bowser planned to perform it at Peach’s Castle in a few days.

Silence filled the hut.

The news hit like thunder.

Luigi gulped.

—“Then we don’t have much time…”

Mario frowned.

—“We must break the barrier.”

Bowsette slammed the table.

—“But we don’t know how!”

Then everyone heard something.

A jingling sound.

Izuku blinked.

He felt something vibrating in his pocket.

He reached in and pulled out a small bell.

He stood silent.

He remembered.

“Merlin’s bell…”

Everyone looked at him curiously.

Bowsette approached.

—“What’s that?”

Izuku took a deep breath.

—“The wizard Merlin gave it to me when I went looking for a solution to the ‘Eternal Night’ spell.”

Daisy blinked.

—“Merlin gave you that?”

Izuku nodded.

Then he shook the bell.

A voice echoed in his head.

“Hold someone.”

Izuku blinked.

Hold someone?

Why?

Izuku looked at Bowsette.

—“Give me your hand.”

Bowsette frowned.

—“Why?”

Izuku smiled.

—“Trust me.”

Wendy whistled mockingly.

—“Wow, sis, how romantic!”

Bowsette shot her a death glare but took Izuku’s hand.

Then it happened.

A glow surrounded them both.

And, in the blink of an eye…

They vanished.

The hut fell silent.

Everyone froze.

Mario opened his mouth.

—“What the—!?”

A strong sea breeze blew around the deserted island.

Izuku and Bowsette appeared out of nowhere in a desolate place.

Bowsette looked around, confused.

—“Where the hell are we?”

Izuku took a deep breath.

—“This is Merlin’s island.”

He pointed to a tall, ancient tower in the distance.

—“That’s where he lives.”

Bowsette growled.

—“An old wizard brought us here? Why?”

Izuku didn’t have the exact answer, but he felt Merlin had a purpose.

So they both approached the tower and knocked on the door.

The door opened slowly.

Suddenly, Bowsette gasped.

Her eyes widened in shock and her body collapsed.

Izuku caught her just in time.

—“Bowsette!”

Before he could process what was happening, a soft laugh echoed in the air.

Merlin appeared at the door.

—“Ah, Izuku! I knew you’d return.”

Izuku frowned.

—“What’s wrong with Bowsette?”

Merlin smiled calmly.

—“Nothing to worry about.”

Merlin approached them.

—“She’s facing the same thing you did when you came the first time.”

Izuku understood instantly.

Bowsette was facing her hatred.

—“Come, inside.”

Izuku carried Bowsette bridal-style into the tower.

Merlin chuckled softly at the sight.

—“So chivalrous.”

Izuku blushed slightly but continued.

The inside of the tower was filled with floating books, glowing potions, and candles that lit themselves.

They entered a room where Izuku laid Bowsette on a large bed and sighed.

He stepped outside and found Merlin.

They sat in armchairs, and Merlin offered him a cup of tea.

—“I need to know how to break the Mushroom Kingdom’s magical barrier.”

Merlin smiled mysteriously.

—“That will be Bowsette’s task… if she passes the trial.”

Izuku frowned.

—“You knew this would happen?”

Merlin laughed.

—“Let’s say I have a lot of free time and enjoy watching many things… like the future and what could’ve been.”

Izuku was surprised and was about to ask more, but Merlin interrupted him.

—"I'd like to tell you all about this, but trust me, it'll be difficult to understand, and it's not recommended."

Izuku sighed.

But then, Merlin did something unexpected.

—“There’s something else I want to tell you, Izuku.”

Izuku looked at him.

—“There’s a chance you could return to your world.”

Izuku’s eyes widened.

—“What!?”

—“How do you know that?”

Merlin laughed again.

—“Because everything in this world is connected.”

—“But the chances are slim… though not impossible.”

Izuku fell silent.

Going home…

It was his dream.

But then he thought of Mario, Luigi, Peach, Daisy, Yoshi, Donkey Kong, Wendy… Bowsette.

All the friends he had made.

He thought of the Mushroom Kingdom.

And sighed.

—“If there were a way to return soon… I wouldn’t take it. Not yet.”

—“I still want to fight for this world.”

Merlin smiled proudly.

—“You have a great heart, Izuku.”

Suddenly, a tremor shook the room.

Izuku and Merlin turned quickly.

The tremor came from the room where Bowsette was resting.

Bowsette opened her eyes and found herself in an endless darkness.

She stood up and looked around.

She remembered she was with Izuku, and the door had opened.

Then, she began feeling a pain in her head and slowly lost consciousness.

She began to walk through the infinite darkness.

There was nowhere to go.

—“Of course not.”

She suddenly heard behind her.

When she turned, everything had changed.

Bowsette saw a scene.

She was in a grand throne hall.

In front of her sat Peach on her throne.

Kneeling before Peach were her mother Peachette, her father Bowser, and… herself as a child.

She instantly remembered this.

It was when they went to ask for help.

—“I will never help a traitor like you, Peachette, or a monster like him… especially not that mistake you call a daughter.”

Peach said with disgust as she looked at them.

—“…What?” —Bowsette whispered.

This…

This didn’t happen…

She remembered that moment.

Peach never said that.

“Yes, she did.”

A small voice sounded in her head.

Bowsette began looking around.

“Peach never cared about you. Not you or your mother.”

The voice was growing louder.

“Peach was jealous of her sister. She had everything. Talent, her parents’ attention, she was going to rule the Mushroom Kingdom.”

The scene began to crumble.

Until everything returned to the previous dark void.

Until a light lit up like a spotlight.

That light illuminated Peach.

She was on her knees, staring at Bowsette with fear.

—“Stay away from me, monster!”

She yelled with fear and fury.

Bowsette felt her heart pierced by harsh words.

—“You… you should’ve died with her!” —Peach shouted, staring at her with hatred. —“I would feel better if you had died with your mother!”

Bowsette stepped back, staring at her.

This… is not Peach.

The Peach she hated until recently would never have said that, not even thought it.

“But she does.”

The voice returned, louder.

“This is the real Peach, not the kind-hearted princess everyone knows.”

Footsteps echoed.

Bowsette looked to the side and saw something that left her breathless.

A pale figure approached.

In a dirty white dress.

Blonde hair and lifeless blue eyes.

In front of Bowsette was her mother, Peachette.

—“My daughter… don’t you love me?”

Bowsette trembled at the sight.

—“M-Mom?… I…”

—“Don’t you?” —Peachette whispered.

—“Of course I do!” —Bowsette felt the need to scream it.

—“Then you do.” —she said with a smile that sent shivers down Bowsette’s spine.

Peachette approached Peach, who stared at her with hatred.

Peachette looked back at Bowsette.

—“Daughter… I can’t be with you today because of my evil sister.” —Peachette gestured for Bowsette to come closer, and she did so cautiously.

—“By not helping us, he caused my death in that damned war. Because of him, I lost the chance to share beautiful moments with you and your father. Because of him, I missed out on seeing you grow up. Because of him, I missed out on seeing you fall in love. Because of him, I couldn't be your mother anymore.” —Peachette said softly as she stroked Bowsette’s cheek with icy hands.

She leaned close to her ear and whispered:

—“So if you love me… kill her.”

Bowsette froze at those words.

—“…What?” —Bowsette's voice was barely audible.

—“You heard me, daughter.” —Peachette stared at Peach with piercing eyes. —“She ruined our lives. Now it’s time for her punishment.”

Peachette gently pushed Bowsette toward Peach.

—“I want you to make mommy happy, daughter… kill Peach, avenge your mother, and be happy too.”

Bowsette stood frozen in front of Peach, who looked at her with fear.

—“That was the same look I had before I died, daughter… I want her to feel all that I suffered.” —Peachette said behind her. —“So… do it now!”

Bowsette slowly raised her fist.

A million thoughts raced through her mind.

She didn’t want to…

…Or did she?

This was all so… so…

“This is what she wants… but what do you want?”

She heard a familiar voice.

“Izuku?”

Bowsette thought.

"I know I made a big mistake and nothing I do can fix it… but whatever decision you make, I will always love you."

Now she was hearing Peach’s voice.

"You know me better than anyone, daughter."

… No.

That… that was her mother’s voice.

"I know all of this is hard, Bowsette, but you can overcome it. Don’t let yourself fall into this hatred. You are worth more than that."

—"DON’T LISTEN TO THEM!" —roared the Peachette standing behind her. —"THEY’RE JUST TRYING TO TURN YOU INTO SOMETHING YOU’RE NOT!"

Bowsette had her fist raised as she stared at Peach.

Her “mother” standing behind her was encouraging her to do it.

The voices told her she was worth more than this.

Bowsette started breathing rapidly.

She closed her eyes and, with all her strength, Bowsette threw a brutal punch.

Peach closed her eyes and raised her arms to protect herself.

…

…

…

The blow never came.

Peach slowly opened her eyes and looked at Bowsette.

She saw her with her back turned.

The punch… had hit Peachette, who faded into black dust.

Bowsette turned and looked at Peach.

—"… I’m done." —Bowsette whispered.

Peach didn’t understand what she meant.

—"I’m done with all the hatred."

Bowsette knelt before Peach.

—"You’re not the real Peach." —she said, staring into her eyes. —"The real Peach would never have said all the stupid things you said."

Bowsette sighed.

—"She made a huge mistake, that's true. But I never stopped to ask her why she did it, never tried to understand her reasons or listen to her, I just let myself be consumed by the hatred of losing my mother because of her. A hatred my father fueled."

Bowsette stood up.

—"But now… I want to be free of that hatred." —she said with determination.

The Peach in front of her just looked at her, then turned to dust.

—"You’re worse than I imagined."

That was the first voice she heard in her head.

She saw a woman who looked like her, but had clear differences.

She was taller than her.

She had a muscular body, with tanned skin.

Her hair was red, as were her eyes.

Bowsette narrowed her eyes.

—"Who the hell are you?"

—"I’m what made you strong, I’m what made you fight to reach your goals… I am your hatred." —her voice began to sound angrier. —"I AM YOU AND YOU ARE ME! AND NEITHER IS ANYTHING WITHOUT THE OTHER!"

Dark Bowsette began gathering a massive amount of fire in her mouth.

Bowsette readied herself, prepared to strike back.

A hand rested on her shoulder.

It was Peach’s hand, smiling at her.

Another hand rested on her other shoulder—it was Izuku, also smiling.

Then…

In front of her…

Peachette appeared.

The real Peachette.

—"I’m so happy to see you’ve overcome what was holding you back, Bowsette." —Peachette said with a big smile.

—"Mom." —Bowsette said with a tearful voice.

—"I’m proud of you, Bowsette. Never forget that. Now that you’ve freed yourself from the hatred that poisoned your heart and soul, you can be free and be happy with your new friends, your aunt… and also with that handsome green-haired boy." —Peachette said with a chuckle and a wink, making Bowsette blush.

Peachette kissed her on the forehead and placed a heart-shaped pendant around her neck.

—"I’ll always be with you, Bowsette, never forget that… I love you." —she said with a big smile as she began to fade.

—"I love you too, mom." —Bowsette said with tears streaming down her cheeks.

Dark Bowsette was about to unleash her attack, so Bowsette did the same.

She charged fire in her mouth and prepared to strike.

Dark Bowsette launched a huge red flame at Bowsette.

But before it reached her.

Bowsette unleashed hers.

This flame was golden.

It completely overpowered the red flame.

Dark Bowsette was engulfed by this golden fire.

Being consumed little by little, until nothing was left.

All the infinite darkness turned into a brilliant white.

Bowsette closed her eyes with a big smile.

Izuku and Merlin entered the room and saw Bowsette awake.

But something had changed in her.

Her expression was no longer one of constant anger.

It wasn’t her usual defiant look.

There was something different about her.

Izuku recognized it instantly.

The same thing had happened to him.

Bowsette had faced her hatred.

Izuku calmly approached.

—"How do you feel?"

Bowsette looked at him…

And smiled.

But it wasn’t a fierce smile.

It wasn’t dry or forced.

It was a sincere smile.

—"Everything’s okay now."

Izuku was surprised, but smiled back.

Bowsette placed a hand over her chest, holding the heart-shaped pendant.

Merlin laughed proudly.

—"You’ve passed the test."

He approached Bowsette.

—"I suppose you’ve now discovered your true strength… and with your new strength… you’ll be able to break the magic barrier."

Bowsette looked at him firmly and smiled.

—"Thanks, old man." —she said jokingly.

Merlin waved his hand nonchalantly.

—"Alright, alright… mission accomplished."

Suddenly, a portal opened beneath Izuku and Bowsette’s feet.

—"WAIT, WHAT—?!"

Merlin waved goodbye with a smile.

—"Now the future depends on you."

Izuku and Bowsette fell from the portal.

In a blink, they landed on Kong Island.

Right in front of all their friends.

But there was a problem.

Bowsette fell on top of Izuku.

They were face to face.

Their faces were way too close.

As if…

They were about to kiss.

A long silence.

Until Wendy shouted with excitement:

—"KISS, KISS, KISS!"

The others started laughing and clapping.

Izuku and Bowsette turned red as tomatoes.

—"I-It’s not what it looks like!" —Izuku shouted.

—"Shut up, Wendy!" —Bowsette growled.

But Wendy kept laughing while the others smiled.

Izuku sighed.

Now they had the strength to break the barrier.

But the real battle had only just begun.

Chapter Text

A few days had passed.

There was a tense air everywhere.

Everyone knew something was coming.

Everything was about to reach its climax.

In the Mushroom Kingdom, Bowser observed everything from the balcony of Peach’s castle.

The magical barrier surrounding the Mushroom Kingdom rippled slightly.

At his side, Kamek lowered his wand, slightly panting.

—"I opened the barrier just enough to bring in our troops and supplies, Lord Bowser."

Bowser nodded with a malicious smile.

—"That’s enough. Now we have what we need."

A small army of Goombas, Koopas, and Hammer Bros was assembling.

Bowser looked at his army.

He had left part of his forces with King K. Rool to invade Kong Island.

He knew Mario and the others were there, so he sent K. Rool to take care of them to prevent any interruptions in the ritual.

And here, in the Mushroom Kingdom, he had kept enough troops to protect the ritual.

Peach was locked in a room, with no way out.

The ritual would take a few days to prepare.

Everything had to be perfect, done with precision and care.

Once the ritual was ready, she would be taken to the courtyard along with the frozen chest containing Peachette’s heart.

Soon, very soon… Peachette would return.

No matter the cost.

Next to Bowser, Bowser Jr. watched in silence.

Nearby, Iggy, Larry, Lemmy, and Ludwig were gathered.

But Morton and Roy were missing.

Bowser had searched for them but couldn’t find them.

—"They better not have betrayed me."

Bowser growled, clenching his fist.

But he didn’t worry too much, after all, Morton and Roy were fools.

They relied on brute strength, not intelligence.

They would never think of betraying him, no matter how dumb they were.

For now, he had no time to look for them.

There were more important matters.

Victory was near.

On Kong Island.

Izuku, Bowsette, Mario, Luigi, Daisy, and Donkey Kong were gathered.

On the table, a huge map displayed the endangered territories.

Daisy placed her hands on the map.

—"I'm sending part of Sarasaland's forces to help defend Kong Island." —she declared seriously. —"We’ll also use our machinery to strengthen our defenses."

Mario nodded.

—"We spoke to King Sardinia of Ocean Side and the Sultan of Desert Hill."

Luigi continued.

—"They'll also send troops to stop King K. Rool's invasion."

Donkey Kong smiled confidently.

—"If that lizard thinks he can invade us, he’s in for a big surprise!"

While Donkey Kong and his troops prepared for defense…

Izuku, Bowsette, Mario, Luigi, Daisy, Toad, Yoshi, Wendy, Morton, and Roy would head to the magical barrier.

Bowsette would destroy it.

Then, they would move toward Peach’s castle.

This was their final mission.

Rescue Peach and stop Bowser once and for all.

It was a starry night.

Izuku and Bowsette sat atop a hill, looking at the stars.

The night sky was beautiful, lit by a sea of silver lights.

But a silence hung between them.

Finally, Izuku broke it.

—"Are you nervous?"

Bowsette looked at the sky, thoughtful.

—"Maybe… a little."

Izuku smiled.

—"It’s normal. This battle could be the biggest yet."

Bowsette crossed her arms.

—"For you, it sounds like it’s the second biggest."

Izuku sighed.

—"Yeah… my fight with Shigaraki was terrible."

He told her about his battle.

How he fought to his limit, facing an unstoppable power.

How he gave everything to win.

Bowsette listened in silence.

Eventually, they spoke of their fears.

Bowsette admitted she was afraid of losing herself again.

Izuku confessed he was afraid of letting down those who trusted him.

But in the end, they promised each other something.

—"We’ll be there for each other." —Bowsette said.

—"And we’ll keep moving forward." —Izuku replied.

They looked at the stars again.

Trying to ease their worries.

Without realizing it…

They held hands.

A warm feeling filled them both.

A feeling started to grow inside them.

But for now, they wouldn’t realize what it was.

There were other things to worry about.

But no matter what came next…

They were no longer alone.

They would face it… together.

Only three days passed.

Despite the tension, Kong Island seemed calm.

But far out at sea… danger approached.

Warships moved toward the island.

At the bow of the largest ship, King K. Rool watched with a triumphant smile.

Around him, Goombas, Kremlings, Koopa Troopas, and Hammer Bros were ready to attack.

—"This is my golden opportunity!" —K. Rool roared.

—"Today I’ll not only defeat Donkey Kong, but take this island for myself!"

With a roar, he raised his hand and gave the order:

—"Fire the cannons! Attack!"

But at that moment…

BOOOM!

The water exploded.

From the ocean, several submarines suddenly emerged.

They were Ocean Side’s submarines.

From the other side of the island, Desert Hill’s ships appeared.

Armed with Sarasaland’s machinery.

From them, projectiles hit K. Rool’s ships, sinking several immediately.

At that moment, the submarine hatches opened.

Soldiers from Kong Island, Ocean Side, Desert Hill, and Sarasaland jumped onto the enemy ships.

It was an ambush.

King K. Rool growled in rage.

—"Damn it! How did they know?"

But he wouldn’t stop now.

—"We won’t surrender, keep attacking!"

The battle for Kong Island had begun.

Meanwhile, at the entrance of the Mushroom Kingdom…

A war tank sped forward.

When it stopped, Izuku, Bowsette, Mario, Luigi, Daisy, Toad, Yoshi, Wendy, Morton, and Roy disembarked.

Luigi looked at the tank in awe.

—"Daisy, this tank is amazing."

Daisy smiled proudly.

—"They called me crazy when I had it built… now we’ll see who’s laughing."

In front of them, the enormous magical barrier shimmered in the air.

It was a wall of impenetrable energy, surrounding the entire Mushroom Kingdom.

But today, it would fall.

From the castle balcony, Bowser watched the kingdom.

At his side, Bowser Jr. remained silent.

Suddenly, a Paratroopa landed urgently before them.

—"Lord Bowser! There are enemies at the kingdom’s entrance!"

Bowser growled.

Another Paratroopa appeared with a magic mirror.

In it, the image of the invading group was reflected.

Mario, Luigi, Daisy, Toad, Yoshi, the broccoli-haired guy…

Bowser clenched his fist in fury.

They were supposed to be on Kong Island.

But what made him truly furious was what he saw next.

Bowsette.

And with her, Wendy, Morton, and Roy.

—"TRAITORS!"

Bowser roared, his rage erupting.

He took a deep breath and calmed slightly.

Then he smiled mockingly.

—"Let them come… They won’t break through the barrier."

If only he knew…

Back at the Mushroom Kingdom entrance, Izuku looked at Bowsette.

—"Ready?"

Bowsette smiled confidently.

—"More than ever."

Mario raised his voice.

—"This is the moment! Everyone, get ready!"

Bowsette stood in front of the barrier.

She held the pendant her mother gave her with both hands.

She took a deep breath.

Gathering as much fire as possible.

The flames began to change color.

From orange… to gold.

With a mighty roar, Bowsette unleashed a massive fire blast.

The fire hit the barrier.

CRACK.

The barrier cracked.

CRACK. CRACK.

Cracks spread across the entire energy surface.

And then…

BOOM!

The barrier exploded.

Thousands of magical fragments fell from the sky like crystals fading in the air.

From the castle, Bowser watched the crystals fall.

He was silent.

And then…

HE ROARED IN FURY!

The roar echoed across the kingdom.

But it was too late.

Izuku, Bowsette, and the others boarded the tank.

—"Charge!"

The tank sped forward.

The final battle had begun.

The battle on Kong Island intensified.

K. Rool’s ships burned, struck by Ocean Side’s submarines and Desert Hill’s ships.

The Kongs fought fiercely on the decks of enemy ships.

Amid the chaos, Donkey Kong landed on K. Rool’s main vessel.

The massive crocodile looked at him with a sadistic grin.

—"I’ve waited for this moment, Donkey Kong!"

Donkey Kong cracked his knuckles.

—"I beat you once, I’ll do it again!"

K. Rool drew his massive sword.

—"Let’s see who falls first!"

The fight began with a mighty clash.

Donkey Kong’s punches were fast and devastating.

K. Rool, in turn, used brute force and his sword to counter.

Each blow rocked the ship.

Nearby soldiers stopped fighting just to watch the showdown.

Two titans battling for the fate of Kong Island.

Daisy’s tank sped through the streets.

Izuku and the others fired from it, taking down Bowser’s soldiers.

Daisy turned the turret and fired a projectile, blowing up a group of Hammer Bros.

Izuku jumped from the tank and launched a Delaware Smash.

The shockwave sent Goombas and Koopa Troopas flying.

Mario pulled out a Fire Flower and threw fireballs at the enemies.

Bowsette unleashed golden flames, injuring and pushing back her father’s troops.

Enemies fell one after another.

Nothing could stop them.

Every step brought them closer to the castle.

Bowser stormed through the halls with Bowser Jr.

Everything was going horribly wrong.

They were heading to the garden, where the ritual would take place.

The young Koopa put on his Black Armor again.

Bowser approached Kamek with a frown.

—"Is the ritual ready?"

Kamek adjusted his glasses.

—"Almost, Lord Bowser. Just a little more."

Bowser growled.

—"We don’t have time! Bring me the frozen chest and Peach!"

Several Koopa Troopas rushed to obey.

Time was running out.

Bowser had to finish the ritual before the intruders arrived.

Bowser’s soldiers rushed to Peach’s room.

They unlocked the door with the key.

But when they entered…

The room was empty.

—"Where is the princess?!"

Before they could react…

Peach descended from the ceiling.

With a swift move, she exited and locked the door.

The soldiers banged on the door desperately.

—"Let us out!"

Peach didn’t respond.

She just ran through the castle’s hallways.

—"I have to find something that can help me in this battle…"

The princess had a plan.

Finally…

Izuku and the others reached the castle’s entrance.

Bowser’s soldiers were ready to defend it.

But it wouldn’t be enough.

Izuku stepped forward.

—"Will Peach mind if I destroy her entrance?" —he asked with a touch of humor.

Bowsette rolled her eyes as she laughed.

—"I don’t think she’ll care right now, so… knock it down!" —Daisy encouraged.

Izuku smiled.

—"Then I’m taking this door down!"

He activated One For All.

Green electricity surged through his body.

He leapt into the air.

And with a powerful Smash…

BOOOOM!

The door exploded into pieces.

The Koopas in front were sent flying by the impact.

Mario raised his fist.

—"The invasion has begun!"

The team rushed inside.

The final battle had begun.

Chapter Text

The battle between Donkey Kong and King K. Rool was intensifying.

The blows made the ship tremble.

Donkey Kong threw a punch, but K. Rool blocked it with his sword.

—"You're still a brainless brute, Donkey Kong!" —roared K. Rool.

—"And you're still a lizard with delusions of grandeur!" —DK shot back.

The two fought with brutal force.

But...

A Desert Hill ship fired a cannonball that hit one of K. Rool’s ships.

The cannon on that ship misfired and accidentally struck the vessel where Donkey Kong and King K. Rool were fighting.

It hit right where K. Rool had stored some explosive barrels, causing the ship to explode.

Some were thrown into the sea.

Others weren’t so lucky.

Donkey Kong and K. Rool both fell into the water.

The other ships kept fighting, as did the submarines, they couldn’t afford to stop.

Little by little, the battle was turning in favor of the Kongs and their allies.

Enemy ships were sinking one by one.

King K. Rool’s soldiers began to retreat.

The ship where Donkey Kong and K. Rool fought was in pieces.

Parts of the vessel floated across the sea, just like others.

A hand emerged from the water, clinging to a piece of wreckage.

Donkey Kong surfaced, spitting out water and gasping for air.

K. Rool also leapt out of the water, standing atop some debris.

Both were injured from the explosion, but neither was going to stop.

Donkey Kong leaped from wreckage to wreckage, trying to reach K. Rool.

Meanwhile, K. Rool started swimming toward Donkey Kong.

Donkey Kong stood on a piece of the ship that hadn't sunk yet.

Suddenly, K. Rool shot out of the water, jaws wide open, ready to bite Donkey Kong’s head off.

Donkey Kong ducked just in time and landed an uppercut to K. Rool’s golden belly plate.

K. Rool felt the impact.

Before he could fly away, Donkey Kong grabbed his legs and slammed him onto the wooden floor.

K. Rool screamed in pain.

He tried to get up but took a punch to the face, then another, and another.

He covered his head with both arms, but Donkey Kong began pounding his golden plate with repeated blows.

K. Rool could feel the damage passing through the armor.

The surprisingly sturdy wooden floor began to crack.

But Donkey Kong stopped attacking when some Kremlings jumped on him.

K. Rool regained his footing as another Kremling brought him his giant sword.

The Kremlings attacking Donkey Kong were quickly defeated, but he sensed something behind him.

He dodged just in time to avoid K. Rool’s massive sword.

K. Rool attacked Donkey Kong wildly, his eyes glowing red with rage.

Donkey Kong dodged the frenzied strikes, but tripped on a plank and fell backward.

Seizing the opportunity, K. Rool lunged forward, trying to split him in half.

Donkey Kong saw the blade coming and clapped his hands, catching it just in time.

Both struggled with all their might.

K. Rool trying to slice him.

Donkey Kong trying to stop him.

But Donkey Kong was losing strength.

—"Leave him alone!" —a girl’s voice rang out.

BOOOOM!

A cannon fired.

K. Rool looked up just in time to take a heavy hit to the abdomen.

It was a cannonball, despite hitting the golden plate, it hurt.

The impact sent K. Rool crashing through the wooden floor beneath them, shattering it.

Donkey Kong quickly got to his feet and looked to where the shot had come from.

It was a Desert Hill ship. Onboard were Diddy and Dixie, along with several soldiers.

He climbed aboard.

Diddy and Dixie hugged Donkey Kong.

—"That was close." —Donkey Kong whispered.

Diddy looked out to sea.

—"What?!" —he cried. —"How is he still standing?!"

The others turned to look where Diddy was staring and saw K. Rool on his knees on the debris, trying to recover.

—"That damned lizard is tough." —Donkey Kong growled.

—"But we’re going to win." —Dixie said with determination. —"Because we brought this as our last resort."

Dixie looked to the side. Donkey Kong did the same and smiled.

It was a special cannon.

One he could fit inside.

K. Rool tried to get up, the hit had really hurt.

This shouldn’t be happening.

He was supposed to win.

These filthy monkeys shouldn’t be able to beat him.

Among the sounds of cannon fire, one sounded different.

K. Rool looked up again and cursed.

Donkey Kong was flying at full speed, spinning through the air.

He tried to move, but the pain held him back.

As Donkey Kong got close, he stretched his fist toward K. Rool.

And with a brutal blow to the head...

BOOOOM!

The impact was so strong that a huge splash of water shot into the air.

The remaining Kremling soldiers panicked upon seeing their boss take the hit and signaled a retreat.

Donkey Kong grabbed onto some nearby floating debris.

King K. Rool’s body floated in the water, eyes blank.

He was definitely defeated.

The soldiers aboard the ships and submarines began to cheer.

Dixie and Diddy embraced with joy.

Donkey Kong looked over the battlefield.

They had won.

But he knew the biggest fight was still happening in the Mushroom Kingdom.

At the castle, the battle was fierce.

Izuku and the others fought against Bowser’s troops.

Mario and Luigi soared with their jumps, striking Goombas and Koopa Troopas.

Daisy used her agility to dodge attacks and strike with her spear.

Toad rode Yoshi, stomping enemies that crossed their path.

Wendy, Roy, and Morton fought fiercely, uncaring of their former allegiances.

Bowsette unleashed waves of fire, burning and forcing enemy ranks to retreat.

Izuku wrapped enemies in Blackwhip, slamming them into walls or the floor.

Enemies fell one after another.

But while they fought, elsewhere in the castle, a woman ran toward her chambers.

It was Peach, who had managed to reach her room by evading and hiding from her enemies.

Inside, she went to her bed and pulled out a hidden chest.

Inside were several valuable items she had saved for emergencies.

—"This will do."

She took out what was inside.

These items could help her friends.

She had heard a loud explosion and several shouts.

Peach had smiled at that moment.

She knew her friends had come for her.

She pulled out another item from the chest.

It was a pink sword.

Not just any sword.

A special sword her father had given her before he died.

She gripped it tightly.

—"I’m not going to wait to be rescued. Today, I fight for my kingdom."

Peach was ready to fight.

In the castle garden...

Bowser waited impatiently.

Some Koopa Troopas arrived, carrying the frozen chest.

—"Lord Bowser, we’ve brought the chest."

But another soldier came with bad news.

—"Sir! Peach has escaped!"

Bowser’s brow furrowed in rage.

—"WHAT?! HOW COULD YOU BE SO USELESS?!"

His roar echoed through the castle.

And then...

BOOOOM!

One of the walls exploded into a thousand pieces.

From the rubble emerged Izuku, Bowsette, Mario, Luigi, Daisy, Toad, Yoshi, Wendy, Morton, and Roy.

The enemy team appeared on the other side.

Bowser growled furiously upon seeing his children among the invaders.

Iggy, Larry, Lemmy, and Ludwig appeared at his side.

Kamek floated in on his broomstick.

And Bowser Jr., inside the Black Knight armor, was ready to fight.

Bowser looked at them with hatred.

—"TRAITORS! I’LL CRUSH YOU LIKE INSECTS!"

Izuku stepped forward.

—"This ends today, Bowser!"

The fight was about to begin.

Both sides started walking slowly, approaching each other.

Then they broke into a run.

As they met in the center, battle broke out.

The clash of titans had begun.

Izuku, Bowsette, and Mario, who had used a Super Leaf to take on his Raccoon form, launched themselves at Bowser.

At the same time, Bowser roared and unleashed a massive fire breath at them.

BOOOOM!

Bowsette’s golden flames collided with Bowser’s fire breath, creating a massive explosion.

Izuku burst through the smoke, moving quickly, and landed a Detroit Smash directly into Bowser’s abdomen.

Mario spun through the air with his raccoon tail, dodging a strike and landing a solid kick to Bowser’s face.

Bowser growled at the blows, but didn’t fall back.

They were only making him angrier and angrier.

Luigi and Daisy were fighting Bowser Jr. in his Black Knight armor.

The armor fired electric whips at Luigi and Daisy.

ZAAAP!

Luigi leapt skillfully, dodging the whips while shooting fireballs with his Fire Flower.

Daisy ran at full speed, dodging attacks and jabbing with her spear.

But the armor was too strong.

Bowser Jr. was about to attack again but got kicked in the head, throwing him off balance.

Luigi and Daisy looked at the newcomer in surprise.

It was Peach.

They were happy to see her safe.

But it wasn’t time to celebrate.

—"Luigi, catch this!"

She tossed him a glowing item.

It was the Tanooki Suit.

Luigi caught it and transformed instantly.

Now he could dodge, fly with ease, and turn into a sturdy stone statue to block attacks.

—"I’ll be back to help you, I need to give something to Mario." —Peach said as she retreated for now.

The tide of battle was starting to turn.

Elsewhere, Toad and Yoshi were fighting Kamek.

The wizard flew on his broom, launching explosive spells at them.

BAM! BAM! BAM!

Toad and Yoshi leapt around, barely avoiding the blasts.

Toad had a special backpack that could hold many items despite its size.

He pulled out Koopa shells of various colors and handed them to Yoshi.

Yoshi swallowed them and then spit them at Kamek, each shell having a different effect.

Fireballs, ice spikes, gusts of wind.

Despite their efforts, they couldn’t hit Kamek.

—"He’s too fast!" —said Toad.

—"We need a new strategy!" —replied Yoshi.

Meanwhile, the Koopa siblings were fighting each other.

Wendy, Morton, and Roy were trying to talk sense into their brothers.

—"This is wrong! Bowser only wants what's best for him!" —Wendy shouted.

—"We don't need to fight each other!" —Roy added.

But Larry, Lemmy, Iggy, and Ludwig wouldn’t listen.

Ludwig leapt and unleashed a wave of lightning from his wand.

Iggy attacked with a weapon full of spinning gears.

Lemmy rolled on his ball, throwing colorful projectiles.

Larry moved quickly, attacking with his wand.

The battle was chaotic.

But Wendy, Morton, and Roy wouldn’t give up.

Wendy attacked with her rings.

Roy fired from his mini cannon.

Morton slammed down with his hammer.

They knew they had to fight…

To save their brothers from their father’s tyranny… or at the very least, stop them.

Bowser was still resisting the attacks from Izuku, Bowsette, and Mario.

He managed to land a few blows on the three nuisances.

But then…

Peach entered the main battle.

She threw a stun bomb at Bowser.

BOOOOM!

Bowser was stunned for a moment.

Everyone saw Peach and was thrilled to see her safe.

—"Peach!" —Mario shouted with joy.

Peach ran toward Mario and hugged him, then handed him a new item.

The Hammer Suit.

Mario used it right away.

Now, he could throw hammers at high speed and had superior defense.

—"It’s time to finish this!" —Mario said, throwing a hammer straight at Bowser’s face.

Bowser growled in fury.

He held himself back.

Only for Bowsette.

Despite everything… he still loved her.

But she didn’t feel the same.

She attacked him without mercy.

When he saw her eyes, he no longer saw his daughter, he saw someone who wanted to defeat him.

Who wanted to destroy his chance to fulfill his goal.

But not anymore.

He wouldn’t hold back anymore.

As the three approached him, he stomped the ground hard, roaring as the floor cracked beneath them.

Izuku, Bowsette, and Mario stepped back.

Bowser’s gaze was different now.

Now… he was truly enraged.

—"I think he’s actually angry now." —Mario said seriously.

Bowsette just scoffed.

—"Doesn’t matter. He won’t beat us."

—"Let’s not get overconfident. We need to be careful." —Izuku warned.

He looked into Bowser’s eyes.

The real fight had begun.

Elsewhere, Luigi and Daisy were in danger.

Bowser Jr. had launched a high-voltage whip and hit Daisy’s leg, paralyzing her.

Luigi tried to protect her, but Bowser Jr. kept attacking relentlessly.

ZAAAP! ZAAAP!

Luigi dodged as best he could, but it was getting harder.

Bowser Jr. rushed in, ready to strike a final blow.

But then…

Peach appeared from behind and slashed him with her sword.

SLASH!

The blow made him stagger and lose focus.

Daisy was recovering.

—"Now, together!" —Luigi shouted.

The three launched their attack on Bowser Jr.

Luigi spun with his Tanooki tail, hitting the robot.

Daisy used her spear with great precision, damaging one of its arms.

Peach jumped on the armor and stabbed her sword into its center.

Bowser Jr. screamed in frustration.

The armor was starting to fail.

It wasn’t responding properly.

Victory was close.

Toad and Yoshi were in trouble.

Their shells were running out and they couldn’t land a hit on Kamek, who kept flying and attacking with his wand.

Toad checked his backpack for anything else that could help.

He found some smoke bombs.

He thought about how to use them to gain the upper hand.

An idea came to him.

He just hoped it would work.

He remembered seeing Izuku do it during one of his training sessions.

Toad whispered the idea to Yoshi, who looked at him thoughtfully before nodding.

When Kamek was about to attack again, Toad threw the smoke bombs around him, covering everything in smoke and hiding in it.

Kamek couldn’t see them.

He decided to fly a bit lower, it’s not like they could reach him.

When the smoke began to clear a bit, he barely saw Toad’s shape.

As he was about to attack, Yoshi launched something at him.

It was Toad, who was shot toward Kamek.

Toad had told Yoshi to swallow him and shoot him when Kamek got close and visible.

Kamek tried to dodge, but Toad managed to grab onto his broom.

Kamek flew erratically, unbalanced by Toad’s weight.

Toad climbed up the broom, and Kamek pointed his wand at him, but Toad grabbed it and they started struggling.

Due to the struggle, the broom started heading straight for the ground.

Toad realized it and stopped grappling, jumping off the broom and landing on Yoshi.

Kamek noticed the situation and tried to stabilize the broom, but it was too late.

The broom crashed into the ground, sending Kamek bouncing violently.

Kamek got up with effort, searching for his wand.

—"Now, Yoshi!"

Kamek looked back, feeling a huge impact.

Yoshi had charged at full speed, ramming into Kamek and sending him rolling.

Then, Toad jumped off Yoshi and elbowed Kamek in the chest while he was on the ground.

Kamek lost his breath and slowly began to lose consciousness.

Toad and Yoshi watched him, waiting for him to get up… he didn’t.

—"We beat him." —Toad murmured. —"We did it!"

Both celebrated the small victory.

Kamek was the first to fall.

The battle between the Koopa siblings was getting more intense.

Larry, Lemmy, Iggy, and Ludwig kept attacking mercilessly.

Wendy, Morton, and Roy defended themselves, but the fight was tough.

Larry was about to strike Wendy from behind.

But he was tackled from the side and hit the ground.

Then, Toad appeared, riding Yoshi.

—"Let’s help them!"

Yoshi lunged at Lemmy, but he dodged.

Toad jumped off Yoshi onto Lemmy’s head, stunning him.

Wendy, Morton, and Roy took advantage of the distraction and attacked with full force.

The fight became more balanced.

The battles in Peach’s Castle were at their peak.

The royal garden was in ruins, with cracked ground and shattered walls.

Izuku, Bowsette and Mario fought Bowser with everything they had.

Bowser had become wilder than ever.

Things got really tough for Izuku, Bowsette, and Mario.

Izuku approached and activated Smokescreen.

He began striking Bowser’s vital points.

But Bowser clapped his hands hard, clearing the smoke.

He spun quickly and hit Izuku, sending him flying.

But Izuku quickly recovered and dashed toward Bowser.

Bowser tried to punch him, but Izuku jumped just in time.

BOOOM!

Izuku dove down with a Manchester Smash, hitting Bowser in the face.

Bowsette took the opening and struck with her golden fire-charged fist.

CRASH!

Bowser staggered back a few steps, but didn’t fall.

He managed to grab Bowsette’s arm and was about to attack with his other hand.

But it was wrapped in Blackwhip, Izuku struggling to hold it back.

Mario kept throwing hammers at high speed.

TAC! TAC! TAC!

He hit Bowser in the face, shoulder, and leg.

The hits made Bowser release Bowsette.

Izuku jumped in to land a St. Louis Smash, but Bowser caught him and hurled him at Bowsette.

Bowsette tried to catch him, but he had been thrown too hard and both ended up on the ground.

Bowser looked at Mario and roared in fury, launching a massive fire breath at him.

FWOOOOOSH!

Flames engulfed Mario.

But when they cleared, Mario was shielded by his Hammer Suit shell.

Bowser grew even more furious, nothing was going right.

He tried to leap at Mario, but those damned black tentacles wrapped around his arms and legs.

Bowsette appeared in front of him, unleashing a massive flame that engulfed him.

When the fire dissipated, smoke was coming from Bowser's body.

He looked at Bowsette with red, furious eyes and lunged to attack with his claw.

Bowsette deflected the attack with a punch, so Bowser tried with the other claw.

But Izuku appeared and blocked it with another strike.

Izuku and Bowsette stood side by side.

Then both struck Bowser in the face at the same time.

Izuku with a Detroit Smash, and Bowsette with a powerful flame-covered punch.

They forced Bowser to stumble back several steps.

Bowser let out a massive roar of rage, shaking everything.

The battle was far from over.

Bowser Jr. panted while cursing.

Luigi, Peach, and Daisy had him completely cornered.

The armor had already lost one of its arms and was full of cracks.

Luigi blocked the high-voltage cables, turning into stone with his Tanooki Suit.

Peach and Daisy attacked with great precision, slashing with their sword and spear.

Each strike further destroyed the robot.

—"Give it up, Jr.! You’ve already lost!" —Daisy shouted.

But Bowser Jr. growled in frustration and tried to fight back.

However, he had lost sight of Luigi.

Up in the air…

Luigi was flying above the battlefield, waiting for the perfect moment.

And then…

He turned into stone and let himself fall from above.

BOOOOM!

The impact shattered the armor.

The magic inside the suit began to go haywire.

It started glowing and vibrating strangely.

Luigi felt a bad premonition.

—"This doesn't look good."

—"Of course not!" —Daisy said, panicked. —"It’s probably going to explode! RUN!"

Luigi, Daisy, and Peach ran at full speed.

Bowser Jr. jumped out of the armor and ran too.

KA-BOOOM!

The armor exploded in a massive blast.

Bowser Jr. saw this and knew he had no chance of continuing the fight, so he tried to escape.

But before he could…

WHAM!

Luigi punched him hard with the power of the Tanooki Suit.

Bowser Jr. hit the ground unconscious.

He was the second one to fall.

Luigi, Peach, and Daisy looked at each other with relief.

They had won.

Meanwhile, Toad and Yoshi were helping Wendy, Morton, and Roy fight the four remaining siblings.

Larry, Lemmy, Iggy, and Ludwig continued fighting with all their might.

But Wendy, Morton, and Roy tried to talk sense into them.

—"You don’t have to keep doing this!" —Wendy shouted.

—"Dad is wrong! He’s destroying everything out of selfishness!" —Morton added.

Larry, Lemmy, and Iggy hesitated for a moment.

But Ludwig growled and attacked again.

—"Shut up! We are the Koopa royal family!"

That made Larry, Lemmy, and Iggy resume fighting.

They wouldn’t abandon their father.

Not like these traitors.

But… the others had the upper hand.

BOOM!

Roy managed to shoot a distracted Ludwig, knocking him out.

Toad and Yoshi tricked Iggy and destroyed the weapon he had created.

Taking advantage of the moment, they both jumped and stomped on Iggy’s head, knocking him out.

Morton and Larry dodged each other’s attacks.

Morton got close enough to strike Larry in the chest with his hammer.

Larry lost his breath and slowly collapsed to the ground.

Wendy was dodging Lemmy’s attacks.

At one point, she managed to hook Lemmy’s arm with one of her rings.

She flipped him and slammed him head-first into the ground, knocking him out instantly.

Wendy sighed with regret as she looked at her fallen brothers.

—"We didn’t want to do this…"

She looked at them sadly.

—"But you left us no choice…"

The secondary battles were over.

Now, only the main battle remained.

The castle shook with every blow from Bowser.

Izuku, Bowsette, and Mario were fighting with everything they had, but Bowser wouldn’t yield.

His strength was monstrous, and his fire breath more intense than ever.

Izuku flew with Float, hitting Bowser with Delaware Smash.

He didn’t want to push One For All to 100% yet, it wasn’t the time.

Bowsette fought fiercely, using her fire and raw strength to tear through Bowser’s defense.

Mario used his hammers with precision, striking weak points.

But Bowser remained standing, roaring with rage.

They wouldn’t stop him.

He was Bowser.

The great King Bowser!

BOOOM!

A blow to the neck.

It was Luigi.

Luigi, Peach, and Daisy had arrived to help.

They stood beside Bowsette and Mario.

Izuku landed next to them.

Toad, Yoshi, Wendy, Morton, and Roy also arrived.

Everyone stood in front of Bowser.

Peach stared at Bowser, defiant.

—"You better surrender, Bowser."

—"She’s right, Bowser. There’s no point in continuing." —Mario said, still on guard.

—"Just give up… this is meaningless now, Bowser." —Bowsette said bitterly.

Bowser felt pain in his chest upon hearing his daughter call him by name.

He clenched his fists in fury, trying to hide the pain.

—“… No.” —Bowser whispered, then shouted. —"I WON’T SURRENDER! NOT NOW! NOT AFTER COMING THIS FAR!"

Peach sighed, she knew Bowser wouldn’t give up.

He would fight to the end.

Peach took out the last two items she had: two small boxes.

—"Mario, Luigi, you both know what these are… this is the perfect time to use them."

The two brothers took the boxes.

When opened, each released a glowing orb of light.

They turned into golden stars.

Each brother grabbed one.

SHIIING!

They glowed with intense light, feeling their power surge.

The Hammer Suit and Tanooki Suit powered up to the max.

—"Let’s go, Luigi!"

—"Yes, Mario!"

They both charged at Bowser at incredible speed.

Bowser tried to block, but the blows were unstoppable.

BAM! BAM! BAM!

Each hammer strike pushed the Koopa King back.

Luigi flew around him, striking with his tail and kicking.

Both brothers had Bowser in a tough spot.

Then Bowsette appeared from the side…

With her fist engulfed in fire, she struck Bowser in the stomach with full force.

He coughed out fire involuntarily.

Bowsette backed away, gathering fire in her mouth.

She unleashed a massive golden fireball.

Bowser covered himself, taking the full blast, causing a huge explosion.

The smoke cleared, and Bowser was staggering.

And finally…

Izuku was charging all his power.

—"ONE FOR ALL, 100%!"

Fa Jin surged through his muscles.

Izuku wrapped his arm in Blackwhip to try and minimize damage.

His arm shined with pure energy.

UNITED STATES…

SMAAAAAASH!

BOOOOM!

The punch landed squarely in Bowser’s stomach.

The entire castle trembled.

Bowser flew into one of the towers.

CRASH!

The structure collapsed on top of him.

Silence.

Everyone stared at the spot where Bowser had fallen.

Nothing moved.

Bowser had been defeated.

A wave of relief swept the battlefield.

Luigi and Daisy embraced, celebrating.

Toad and Yoshi high-fived with joy.

Wendy, Morton, and Roy silently looked at the rubble.

It was their father… but they knew it couldn’t go on like this.

Mario and Peach sighed in relief.

Without thinking, Mario hugged Peach.

Peach smiled and hugged him back.

Bowsette slowly approached Peach, looking serious.

Peach turned around, confused.

Before she could say anything…

Bowsette hugged her.

Peach was shocked.

—"I’m glad you’re safe… Aunt Peach."

Peach’s eyes filled with tears.

Slowly, she returned the hug.

—"Bowsette…"

She cried with joy.

After separating, Bowsette turned and looked at Izuku.

Izuku smiled at her.

Bowsette smiled back.

They had won.

The war was finally over.

The rubble began to move slowly.

Chapter Text

Silence filled the battlefield.

The rubble trembled.

—“What…?” —murmured Mario, stepping back.

The debris shifted violently until, from within, a figure emerged.

BOWSER STOOD UP!

He was wounded, his shell cracked, his breathing heavy.

But his eyes burned with fury.

Slowly, he began to walk toward the group, staring directly at Bowsette.

His voice was broken, full of frustration.

—“Why…? Bowsette… why did you betray me?”

Bowsette didn’t respond immediately.

Bowser kept talking, his tone desperate.

—“Didn’t you want your mother back…? Everything I did was for her… for us!”

Bowsette clenched her fists.

She stepped toward her father, not with hatred, but with sorrow.

—“Dad… I miss her. I miss her more than anything in the world…”

Her eyes welled with tears.

—“But this isn’t right… Not like this… Not in any way! You have to stop.”

Bowser shook his head.

—“…No… No!… IT CAN’T END LIKE THIS!”

Suddenly...

BOOM!

A flash of blue magic appeared behind Bowser.

It was Kamek.

He could barely stand, but with the last of his strength…

He conjured a mushroom.

One that Mario and Luigi recognized immediately.

—“Mario… that’s…!”

—“The Mega Mushroom!”

Kamek handed it to Bowser.

The Koopa King swallowed it without hesitation.

RUMBLE!

A monstrous roar shook the entire castle.

Bowser’s body began to grow.

Bigger and bigger.

He became enormous.

His shadow blanketed the entire battlefield.

Bowsette quickly backed away.

Izuku leapt to her side, ready for battle.

Mario, Luigi, Peach, Daisy, Toad, Yoshi, Wendy, Roy and Morton rushed over as well.

They all looked up, feeling the pressure of the giant.

—“Oh no…” —Daisy whispered.

Mario narrowed his eyes.

—“This is where the real final battle begins!”

Bowser roared in fury.

BOOOOOM!

His first stomp shook the entire castle.

Izuku, Bowsette, Mario, and Luigi stood ready.

Mario looked at the others.

—“Leave this to us. As much as you want to help, I don’t think you can do much against him in this state.” —Mario said seriously.

As much as they wanted to argue, they knew he was right.

Peach looked at the four of them with concern.

—“Please… be careful. You can win.”

The others stepped back, leaving the four of them to face Bowser.

It was time to end this once and for all.

The air grew heavy.

The final battle had begun.

BOOM!

The sound of battle echoed through the entire castle.

Izuku rose into the air with Float, dodging Bowser’s attacks.

He flew straight toward his face and landed a full-powered Detroit Smash, but it barely did any damage.

Danger Sense was vibrating intensely in his head.

Every fiber of his body screamed danger.

He dodged one of Bowser’s punches… but Bowser was surprisingly fast and caught him with a spinning back fist.

Izuku crashed to the ground.

He got up slowly.

—“He’s… too strong…!”

His arms were still numb from the blows in the previous fight.

Mario and Luigi used the stars again.

Their bodies glowed with pure energy.

Luigi flew around Bowser, dodging attacks with the speed of the Tanooki Suit and striking whenever he had the chance.

Mario attacked with fury, hurling hammers at Bowser’s vital points.

Bowsette focused on Bowser’s legs.

Claws, punches, fire…

She threw everything she had at him without mercy.

But…

It wasn’t enough.

Bowser glared at them with fury…

—“You won’t stop me!”

Bowser tore off the top of one of the castle towers and hurled it at them.

But Izuku flew in and used Blackwhip to catch it…

Then launched it right back at Bowser’s head.

Bowser took the hit and growled.

Suddenly, he was blasted in the face by a massive golden fireball, triggering a huge explosion.

Izuku rushed in at full speed to land a Manchester Smash on Bowser’s head.

The impact blew the smoke away, revealing Bowser with only minor scratches.

With a brutal motion, Bowser punched Izuku, slamming him into a pillar.

Then, with a swipe of his massive hand, he struck Luigi and slammed him violently to the ground.

Spinning around, Bowser attacked Mario and Bowsette with his tail.

Mario was thrown against a wall.

Bowsette rolled across the ground, gasping for breath.

Everyone was badly hurt, their bodies screaming in pain.

They stood up as best they could… but they were exhausted.

The fatigue from the previous battle was catching up to them.

The stars weren’t helping Mario and Luigi much against Bowser’s sheer brute strength.

Peach, Daisy, Toad, Yoshi, Wendy, Morton, and Roy watched from afar.

They knew they couldn’t do anything against a Bowser of that size.

All they could do… was believe in them.

—“Come on, guys…” —Peach whispered.

Mario staggered forward, hammers in hand.

Luigi clenched his fists.

Bowsette was panting, preparing to attack again.

Izuku… rested on one knee.

His body was at its limit.

He had used three 100% smashes between the last fight and this one, but Bowser showed barely any signs of damage.

It all seemed impossible.

But if they gave up now… everything would be lost.

Izuku closed his eyes.

—“If 100% isn’t enough…”

His breathing steadied.

His gaze filled with determination.

—“…then I’ll go beyond.”

It’s time to break the limit!

Mario and Luigi charged at Bowser.

But Bowser’s tail swept through the air, striking them with brutal force.

Both were sent flying, crashing into the rubble.

—“Ugh…!” —Mario tried to stand, but his body ached.

Luigi barely managed to get to his feet, staggering.

Bowser began to inhale, flames appearing in his mouth.

Bowsette stepped in front, ready to counter her father's attack.

He unleashed an immense fire blast.

Bowsette responded with the most powerful flame she could produce.

When the fire streams collided, they caused a massive explosion in the air.

Everyone had to shield themselves.

The shockwave was strong.

Bowsette stumbled, tired and wounded.

But… she made a mistake.

She got distracted for a second.

A giant fist burst through the smoke caused by the explosion.

Bowser raised his fist and slammed it down on her!

—“BOWSETTE!” —Peach screamed.

But…

IZUKU APPEARED AT THE LAST SECOND!

SMASH!

With a kick charged with Fa Jin and 100% One For All, he deflected Bowser’s attack, saving Bowsette.

—“Focus, Bowsette!” —Izuku said firmly.

She blinked in surprise but nodded.

Bowser growled in rage.

—“YOU!”

Izuku didn’t let him finish.

UNITED STATES OF SMASH!

A blow with more than 100% of One For All smashed into Bowser’s face.

BOOOOM!

For the first time, Bowser roared in pain.

The punch made him stagger back a little.

Izuku had injured his arm from the attack.

But…

Bowser reacted quickly.

SPLASH!

His massive claw grabbed Izuku!

—“WHAT?!”

Izuku screamed in pain as Bowser began to crush him.

—“Izuku!” —Bowsette cried out, eyes wide with horror.

Bowser pulled him up to his face.

His gaze burned with hatred.

—“You… you were the biggest thorn in my side!”

Izuku panted, struggling to break free.

—“If you had never shown up…”

Bowser squeezed tighter.

—“I would’ve had everything!”

Izuku gritted his teeth, feeling his bones crack.

—“Bowsette would never have betrayed me!”

Bowsette trembled upon hearing those words.

Bowser raised Izuku higher.

—“THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT!”

BOOOOM!

He slammed Izuku into the castle debris with monstrous force.

The walls collapsed on top of him.

—“Izuku!” —everyone screamed.

Dust filled the area.

Bowser pulled his hand out of the rubble…

But Izuku was no longer in it.

—“He won’t be a problem anymore…” —Bowser gave a small smile. —“…He’s dead.”

Silence fell.

Bowsette took a step back, feeling her heart shatter at the sight.

—“No… no…”

Mario and Luigi stood up.

They looked at each other.

Their expressions changed.

It was time to end this.

—“AAAAAAAAAH!”

Bowsette roared with fury, her golden flames burning hotter than ever.

She unleashed a massive fire blast, her biggest yet.

Bowser managed to shield himself just in time, but it was so powerful it forced him back and made him scream in pain.

Luigi grabbed Mario and flew up.

The star power was fading, they had to make the most of what they had left.

When the golden flames stopped engulfing Bowser, he let out a mighty roar.

The flames had hurt him, and his wounds burned.

Bowsette, Mario, and Luigi gave it their all, attacking with fury and desperation.

Bowsette’s flames were finally starting to hurt Bowser.

The brothers moved swiftly, combining their attacks with precision.

But…

Bowser waited for the exact moment.

CRACK!

With a brutal strike, he sent Mario and Luigi flying.

Their stars separated from them, losing their powered-up state.

—“NO!” —Bowsette shouted.

She ran and caught the brothers before they hit the ground.

Mario and Luigi panted, pain surging through their bodies.

Bowser laughed maliciously.

—“This is the end! Everything ends here!”

Fear took hold of everyone.

Peach, Daisy, Toad, Yoshi, Wendy, Morton, and Roy watched in despair.

It seemed…

That all hope was lost.

While everyone else was beginning to lose hope…

The rubble began to shift.

Someone was crawling through it.

And then…

Izuku emerged.

Covered in a makeshift Blackwhip suit.

His body was full of wounds.

His breathing was heavy.

He tried to stand, but dropped to his knees.

He could barely stay upright.

—“…I can’t… give up… not now.” —he whispered.

His mind filled with the voices of the former One For All holders.

—“Don’t give up, Izuku!” —Nana shouted with concern.

—“There has to be some way to win!” —Yoichi added, trying to lift Izuku’s spirit.

But…

The vestiges knew he had no strength left to fight.

That the battle was lost.

Until…

Two lights flashed in the air.

Izuku looked up.

The two stars that Mario and Luigi had used…

Fell near him.

Izuku knew those stars had given Mario and Luigi a huge boost in strength and durability.

His mind cleared.

—“I have no choice… if this gives me the strength to keep fighting…”

With his last bit of strength, he stood and began walking toward the stars.

He reached out and grabbed both stars.

In an instant…

His body exploded with energy.

The pain vanished.

A glowing, multicolored energy surrounded him.

His hair stood up, like it was made of fire.

His body shone, reflecting the colors of the rainbow.

An overwhelming power surged through him.

Meanwhile…

Bowsette collapsed to her knees, exhausted.

She had tried to fight Bowser on her own… but it was impossible.

Bowser looked down at her.

Where once there was a cruel grin… now there was only an emotionless stare.

—“It hurts to do this… but it was your choice, my daughter.”

He raised his fist to crush her.

Bowsette closed her eyes.

BOOOOOM!

The blow never landed.

Bowser stumbled back.

He felt a sharp pain in his cheek.

He looked up… and he saw him.

That damn broccoli-haired kid was floating in the air.

His body shining like a multicolored shooting star.

His eyes burned with determination.

Everyone stared in shock.

Mario smiled.

Luigi let out a breath of relief.

Bowsette looked at Izuku with sparkling eyes, her heart pounding.

Izuku clenched his fists.

—“No matter how many times you knock me down… I’ll always… ALWAYS GET BACK UP!”

Hope was reborn.

While Bowser… was beginning to fall into despair.

—“You should be…” —Bowser’s breathing grew heavier. —“YOU SHOULD BE DEAD, YOU BASTARD!”

Bowser raised his fist and attacked with fury.

Izuku launched himself at Bowser, answering the attack.

Izuku’s fist clashed with Bowser’s in a devastating impact, unleashing a shockwave that shook everything around them.

Both were thrown back, but Izuku didn’t waste a second.

BLACKWHIP!

His black tendrils wrapped around Bowser’s arm, and with a brutal tug, he pulled him toward himself.

Izuku vanished in an instant, with Gear Shift and Fa Jin fully charged.

—“ST. LOUIS SMASH!”

CRACK!

The blow landed directly on Bowser’s face, making him roar in pain as he fell backward.

Blood began to run down his forehead.

—“THIS… THIS CAN’T BE!” —Bowser growled, refusing to accept reality.

FOOOOSH!

Bowser exhaled a monstrous blast of fire, intending to burn everything to ashes.

Izuku counterattacked without hesitation.

—“DELAWARE SMASH!”

A colossal air bullet tore through the flames, dispersing them in all directions.

Taking advantage of the distraction, Bowser lunged forward and caught Izuku with both hands.

—“NOW I’LL CRUSH YOU INTO PIECES!”

Bowser’s fingers began to close, trying to crush him like a bug.

But Izuku unleashed 100% of One For All throughout his body.

With a roar of power, he pried Bowser’s claws apart.

—“IMPOSSIBLE!” —Bowser shouted in disbelief.

—“YOU’RE NOT GOING TO DEFEAT ME!” —Izuku shouted with determination.

At that moment, he activated Gearshift.

His speed multiplied exponentially.

Izuku shot straight at Bowser’s stomach.

—“DETROIT SMASH!”

BAAAAAAM!

The impact knocked the wind out of Bowser, who staggered and dropped to his knees, gasping in pain.

Everyone watched the battle, putting their hopes in Izuku.

Bowsette whispered, her heart pounding.

—“Please, Izuku… you have to win.”

Bowser slowly stood up, his red eyes full of rage.

—“THIS ISN’T FAIR!” —he roared. —“I CAN’T LOSE LIKE THIS!”

Hatred consumed him.

He had forgotten his true goal.

He had forgotten Peachette…

He had forgotten his children…

Nothing mattered now.

—“IF I HAVE TO DESTROY EVERYTHING, I WILL!”

Bowser opened his mouth, gathering a fireblast bigger than ever before.

Izuku knew it was time to end it.

All the previous holders of One For All appeared in his mind.

—“Ninth… this is your moment. You can do this.” —said Yoichi, sensing that everything would end here.

—“You defeated Shigaraki. You can definitely beat this monster.” —said Kudo with a small smile.

—“You’ve always known how to keep going. You can’t give up now.” —Bruce said honestly.

—“There’s always light in the darkness. You are that light, Izuku. You can’t lose.” —said Shinomori seriously, then smiled warmly.

—“The stars are protecting your body from damage, but they’re fading! So give it your all!” —Daigoro encouraged him, urging him to hurry.

—“Show who you are: the hero who always finds the path to victory no matter how hard it gets.” —En added with a hidden smile.

—“Everyone believes in you, Izuku. We do too! You have to go all out!” —Nana encouraged, knowing Izuku would succeed no matter what.

Izuku nodded.

His arm wrapped in Blackwhip.

He activated Fa Jin, Gear Shift, and 100% of One For All.

His body began to glow even more intensely—energy burst in all directions.

Bowser unleashed his deadly fire breath.

But in a blink…

Izuku vanished.

—“ONE FOR ALL, 1,000,000%… MUSHROOM KINGDOM SMASH!!”

BAAAAAAM!

The hypersonic punch hit Bowser straight in the stomach.

The shockwave was so devastating that the ground cracked open and the sky lit up with a blinding glow.

Bowser’s body was launched…

It flew across the horizon…

And disappeared beyond the Mushroom Kingdom.

…

…

…

…

…

Izuku panted, floating in the air.

He simply stared at the sky.

Waiting for something to happen.

Some sign the battle might still continue.

But…

Nothing happened.

It was over.

It was all finally over.

He slowly floated to the ground, where everyone rushed toward him, cheering.

Mario, Luigi, Peach, Daisy, Toad, Wendy, Roy, and Morton shouted with joy.

Bowsette ran over with a big smile.

Izuku had done it.

He had defeated her father.

He had saved everyone.

Bowsette wanted to say something.

But then…

The stars’ effect wore off.

Izuku returned to normal…

…And suddenly started coughing up blood.

His body wavered.

—“IZUKU!” —Bowsette ran and caught him before he collapsed.

Everyone was alarmed.

Peach quickly examined him.

—“He’s seriously injured!”

Carefully, they carried him into the castle.

But no one saw Izuku’s smile.

He had won.

He had saved them all.

In a distant forest, Bowser’s body lay among the rubble.

His giant form had faded.

He was covered in wounds.

A few sparks of light appeared.

It was Kamek, who landed at his side.

—“My lord! Are you alright?”

Bowser could barely speak.

With a weak voice, he whispered:

—“I lost everything… my only chance to bring back Peachette… my children… and my most precious treasure…”

His claws slowly clenched the ground.

—“…Bowsette…”

A silence spread.

Until Kamek broke it.

—“Then… what do we do now, my lord?”

Bowser looked up at the sky, which was beginning to darken.

—“I just want… to go home.”

Kamek nodded, with a look of compassion.

—“Then… let’s go, my lord.”

With one final effort, Kamek used his magic.

They both vanished…

Returning to the Koopa Kingdom.

The war… was finally over.

Chapter Text

The Mushroom Kingdom and beyond were celebrating.

News of Bowser’s defeat spread like wildfire across the world.

In Sarasaland, Ocean Side, Desert Hill, Kong Island, and the Mushroom Kingdom itself, the streets were filled with people rejoicing in victory.

However, in the midst of all the happiness, there was a shadow clouding many hearts…

Izuku was in a coma.

The hero who saved everyone had fallen into a coma.

The best magic and care had healed his worst injuries, but his body still needed time to recover.

For two whole weeks, Izuku showed no signs of waking.

Many visited him daily, but none more than Bowsette, who stayed at his side for long periods.

Sometimes, she just sat in silence, watching him.

Other times, she spoke to him.

—“Izuku… You have to wake up.” —Bowsette whispered. —“We need you… I need you.”

But what hurt the most was the silence.

That he didn’t respond.

Everyone in the castle felt the same.

Peach watched the Toad workers repairing the castle.

Though it was in rough shape, it was still livable.

She stood in the garden, looking at a statue she had commissioned.

It was a statue of her sister, Peachette.

It was surrounded by a variety of Peachette’s favorite flowers.

Beneath the statue, a chest containing her sister’s heart was buried.

Bowsette had given her the idea, and she gladly accepted it.

Speaking of her, seeing her and her siblings’ situation, Peach had made a decision.

Bowsette, Wendy, Morton, and Roy would live with her from now on.

Meanwhile, Larry, Lemmy, Ludwig, Iggy, and Bowser Jr. would be kept in a special cell, but not treated as prisoners, at Bowsette and Wendy’s request.

As for Bowser…

She hadn’t heard anything about him, Kamek, or the Koopa Kingdom.

But she had the feeling they wouldn’t be a problem for a long, long time.

But that didn’t matter now.

While the castle was being rebuilt, life continued…

Yet everyone was waiting for one thing.

For Izuku to wake up.

A few weeks later, Peach organized a special dinner and invited everyone.

Luigi, Daisy, Donkey Kong, Diddy Kong, and Dixie Kong arrived and were welcomed by Peach, Mario, Bowsette, Wendy, Morton, Roy, Toad, and Yoshi.

Laughter filled the hall.

It was the first time in days the castle had such a joyful atmosphere.

Even though Izuku was missing, they didn’t feel discouraged.

Because they knew he could wake up at any moment.

Meanwhile, in the infirmary…

Izuku lay on a bed, surrounded by flowers, letters, and gifts from many people.

He looked so peaceful.

But in that moment… his fingers began to move.

Izuku slowly opened his eyes.

He found himself in a place he knew very well.

He was inside One For All.

Before him, the former holders of One For All watched him.

Yoichi was the first to speak.

—“It’s good to see you again, Ninth.” —Yoichi said with a smile.

—“The coma kept you from coming here, but if you're here now, it means you’re about to wake up.” —Kudo said calmly.

—“I must say, that was a great fight. You did very well.” —Bruce added in admiration.

—“So we didn’t get a chance to congratulate you for this great victory.” —Shinomori said seriously.

They all began to congratulate Izuku for defeating Bowser and saving the kingdoms.

Izuku just smiled, a bit embarrassed.

Daigoro joked:

—“That’s two worlds you’ve saved, kid.”

—“With his luck, I wouldn’t be surprised if he has to save a third one.” —En joked too.

Nana smiled at him proudly.

—“You did incredible, Izuku. Though… it seems you worried a lot of people out there… especially one person.”

Izuku blinked, confused.

—“Huh? Who…?”

But before he could finish, he saw Nana’s mischievous smile.

—“You know who I mean~”

Izuku blinked again until Bowsette’s image crossed his mind, making him blush slightly.

The atmosphere calmed down.

Izuku felt his body being pulled back to reality.

—“See you soon, Izuku.” —Nana said with a big smile.

The past holders disappeared one by one, saying goodbye.

Izuku slowly woke up.

He looked around and realized he was in the infirmary.

Izuku sighed, some things never change.

The room was empty, but around him he could see flowers, letters, and gifts.

Everything was quiet.

Izuku tried to move, but his body felt heavy.

—“Ugh… I think I might’ve overdone it…”

Little by little, he managed to stand up.

He found some clothes and put them on.

He slowly walked out of the infirmary, struggling a bit through the halls.

The castle was in full reconstruction; he saw workers coming and going.

Suddenly, as he passed near the main hall doors, he heard voices and laughter.

He stopped in front of the great doors.

With a slight smile, he opened them.

The hall was full of joy.

Mario, Luigi, Daisy, Peach, and Donkey Kong were chatting about various things.

Wendy, Morton, Roy, Diddy, Dixie, Toad, and Yoshi were having fun, laughing and eating.

Bowsette was enjoying the atmosphere.

The animated conversations, the laughter, the silly arguments that came up.

Though everything would be better if he were here.

Bowsette sighed.

“I wish you were here, Izu-”

His thoughts were suddenly interrupted when the great doors slowly opened.

Everyone fell silent.

Forks froze in the air.

They all looked toward the door.

And there was Izuku.

Standing.

Awake.

Disheveled and with a slightly tired smile, Izuku waved at them.

—“Hey, I guess it’s been a while, huh?”

Complete silence.

—“Uhhh… what did I miss?”

No one replied.

Izuku started to get nervous.

—“Hey… why are you all looking at me like that?”

Still silence.

And then, a scream was heard:

—“IZUKUUUU!”

Bowsette leapt toward him, hugging him tightly.

—“S-Slower! My body still hurts!”

But she didn’t care.

Everyone rushed over, all with faces full of relief and happiness.

Things… were getting better.

Days passed in the Mushroom Kingdom.

Izuku, though still feeling the aftermath of the battle, was slowly recovering thanks to everyone’s support.

Especially… thanks to Bowsette.

Bowsette had become his shadow, following him everywhere.

If Izuku went to train, Bowsette was there.

If Izuku ate, Bowsette was there.

If Izuku just wanted to rest in the garden, Bowsette was there.

If Izuku did anything, Bowsette was there.

But Izuku wasn't bothered by this, as he really liked Bowsette's company.

And of course, Wendy noticed.

—“Hey, Bowsette, you’ve been sticking really close to Izuku lately~” —she said with a teasing smile.

—“Shut up, Wendy!” —Bowsette blushed, turning her face away with her arms crossed.

—“Hehehe, are you sure you don’t like him?” —Wendy kept teasing.

Izuku, who was right next to them, nearly spit out his drink.

—“W-Wait, Wendy, why would you say that all of a sudden?”

Wendy laughed even harder when she saw Izuku blushing too.

But the worst part was when Peach joined the conversation.

—“Well, I wouldn’t mind if you two ended up together~” —she said with a playful smile.

Bowsette choked on her own saliva.

—“W-What?! You too, Peach?!”

Izuku lowered his head, covering his face with both hands.

—“Dear god, save me…”

Peach couldn’t help but laugh.

—“Come on, I’m just saying you’d make a cute couple. And since you’ve decided to stay at the castle, Izuku, be careful what you do when you're alone with her~”

Total silence.

Both Bowsette and Izuku turned as red as tomatoes.

—“PEEEEAAAAACH!! I HATE YOUUUUU!!” —Bowsette screamed, her face completely red.

Peach kept laughing.

She knew Bowsette didn’t really mean it.

After everything that had happened, Peach made an important decision:

Izuku would live in the castle.

She couldn’t let him wander around alone, without a place to call home.

At first, Izuku tried to refuse the offer, but after seeing Peach’s smile and Bowsette’s nod, he simply accepted it.

Despite everything, he felt grateful.

For the first time since arriving in this world, he had a place where he truly belonged.

A couple of months passed, and something unexpected happened.

Everyone was gathered in the castle’s grand hall, enjoying another special dinner.

Suddenly, Mario stood up and got everyone’s attention.

—“I want to say something important.”

Everyone looked at him with curiosity.

Mario walked up to Peach, pulled something from his pocket, and knelt down in front of her.

A ring.

Peach’s eyes went wide.

—“Peach, we’ve been together for years. I’ve rescued you many times, we’ve been through so many adventures… But I’ve never said this properly.”

Mario took her hand.

—“I don’t want to waste any more time. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Will you marry me?”

Silence.

Everyone was in shock.

Peach covered her mouth with both hands, trembling.

Her eyes filled with tears.

And then…

She smiled.

—“Yes… Yes, Mario, I want to marry you.”

Tears began streaming down her cheeks.

Mario smiled widely as he placed the ring on her finger.

Everyone burst into applause and cheers.

—“WAAAAHOOO! Mario did it!” —Luigi shouted.

—“CONGRATULATIONS, PEACH AND MARIO!” —Daisy said, thrilled.

—“Today’s a great day!” —Donkey Kong raised his glass in a toast.

Izuku and Bowsette smiled brightly.

The happiness in the hall was contagious.

The Mushroom Kingdom would soon celebrate a royal wedding.

Chapter Text

The Mushroom Kingdom was celebrating.

After so many years, after so many adventures, after all the times Mario had rescued Peach…

Today was their wedding day.

Servants were running back and forth through the castle, under the supervision of Toad and Yoshi, making sure everything was perfect.

The ceremony would take place in the royal grand garden, where a large crowd of guests waited with excitement.

But while everything was ready outside…

Inside the castle, the situation was completely different.

In one of the rooms, Mario was finishing getting dressed.

With him were Luigi, Izuku, Donkey Kong, Morton, and Roy.

Mario looked at himself in the mirror, breathing deeply.

—"Mamma mia… I’m so nervous…"

Luigi patted him on the back.

—"Relax, bro. What’s the worst that could happen?"

Mario looked at him in horror.

—"Don’t say that, Luigi."

Luigi, with his usual grin, kept talking.

—"Come on, think about the worst-case scenario… You trip, Peach gets cold feet and runs away, or Bowser crashes the ceremony shouting ‘I’m back and stronger than ever!’?"

Mario’s face turned paler than a Boo.

—"LUIGI, PLEASE, SHUT UP!"

Donkey Kong, Morton, and Roy weren’t much help either.

—"If Bowser shows up again, we’ll just punch him out, no big deal." —Donkey Kong said with a shrug.

—"If Mario trips, we’ll just pretend it was part of the show." —Morton added.

—"Or push him first, so it doesn’t look like he fell by accident." —Roy finished.

Mario looked like he was about to collapse.

Izuku sighed and took charge of the situation.

He stepped up to Mario, placed a hand on his shoulder, and said firmly:

—"Take a deep breath, Mario. You’ve been through way worse than this. You’ve jumped over lava, fought giant monsters, and rescued Peach countless times. This is just one more step in your story. If anyone can pull this off, it’s you."

Mario took a deep breath.

Exhaled.

And then smiled.

—"Thanks, Izuku. I really needed that."

Izuku nodded, satisfied.

But then Luigi ruined the moment.

—"Hey, Izuku, now that I think about it… maybe you’re next. You and Bowsette."

Silence.

Izuku froze.

His eyes went wide.

—"WHAT?!"

Roy, Morton, and Donkey Kong burst out laughing.

—"HAHAHAHA! Now that’s unexpected!" —Roy teased.

—"Hey Izuku, invite us to your wedding when it happens!" —Morton added.

Izuku felt heat rushing to his face.

—"Don’t be ridiculous!"

Luigi crossed his arms with a smug smile.

—"Ridiculous? Izuku, let’s face it. Bowsette never leaves your side. That girl definitely has feelings for you."

Izuku didn’t know what to say.

His face was bright red.

And for the first time, he wanted to punch Luigi.

Meanwhile…

In another room of the castle, things weren’t going much better.

Peach was trying to finish getting ready, but everything around her was chaos.

Bowsette, Daisy, Wendy, and surprisingly, Pauline were with her.

Yes. Pauline, Mario’s ex-girlfriend.

Daisy was arguing with Peach.

—"Peach, hold still!"

—"Daisy, you’re pulling my hair!"

Wendy jumped into the conversation.

—"Aren’t princesses supposed to be elegant? Why are you fighting like sisters?"

—"I’M NOT DOING IT ON PURPOSE!" —Daisy shouted at Wendy.

Pauline was trying to calm everyone down.

—"Girls, relax, it’s a special day."

But Daisy immediately pointed at her.

—"Hey, Pauline! Don’t try to act all calm! I bet you’re jealous Peach is marrying Mario and you’re not!"

Pauline choked on her own spit.

—"W-WHAT?! WHERE DID THAT COME FROM?!"

Daisy crossed her arms with a teasing grin.

—"Well, you were his first love, weren’t you?"

Pauline blushed deeply.

—"That was a long time ago!"

Bowsette was quietly observing from a corner.

She didn’t want to get involved in that mess.

But then…

Wendy looked at her and grinned mischievously.

—"Hey, Bowsette, take notes. This is what you’ll need to do when you marry Izuku."

Silence.

Bowsette froze.

It took her brain a few seconds to process what Wendy had just said.

Her face turned red instantly.

—"WHAAAAAT?! WHERE DID YOU GET THAT FROM?!"

Wendy laughed.

—"Come on, don’t deny it. You’re always glued to him."

Bowsette stood motionless.

She couldn’t deny it.